Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
spirit_n deed_n flesh_n mortify_v 5,880 5 10.8136 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A51846 A second volume of sermons preached by the late reverend and learned Thomas Manton in two parts : the first containing XXVII sermons on the twenty fifth chapter of St. Matthew, XLV on the seventeenth chapter of St. John, and XXIV on the sixth chapter of the Epistle of the Romans : Part II, containing XLV sermons on the eighth chapter of the Epistle to the Romans, and XL on the fifth chapter of the second Epistle to the Corinthians : with alphabetical tables to each chapter, of the principal matters therein contained.; Sermons. Selections Manton, Thomas, 1620-1677. 1684 (1684) Wing M534; ESTC R19254 2,416,917 1,476

There are 62 snippets containing the selected quad. | View lemmatised text

the members of an harlot God forbid He hath bought us to this very end that you may be no longer under the slavery of sin but under his blessed Government and the Scepter of his Spirit Tit. 2.14 He hath redeemed us from all iniquity that was his end to set us at liberty and free us from our sins and therefore for us to despise the benefit and to count our bondage to be a delight and priviledge this is to build up again that which he came to destroy to put our Redeemer to shame to tye those cords the faster which he came to unloose and so it is as great an affront and disparagement of his undertaking as possibly can be Therefore let not sin live and reign Secondly We are his not only by Purchace but by Covenant Ezek. 16.8 I entred into Covenant with thee and thou becamest mine We wholly gave over our selves to his use and service this Covenant was ratified in Baptism wherein we were planted into the likeness of his death Rom. 6.3 4 5. How into the likeness of his Death To dye unto sin as he dyed for sin that is explained by the Apostle ver 9. Christ being raised from the dead dyeth no more death hath no more dominion over him his Resurrection instated him in an eternal Life never to come under the power of death again so are we to rise to a new life never to return to our sins again Now shall we rescind our Baptismal Vows and after we have resigned our selves to Christ give the Soveraignty to another the hands of Consecration have been upon us and therefore to allow our selves in any course and way of sinning is to alienate our selves and to employ our selves not only to a common but a vile and base use When Ananias had dedicated that that was in his power and kept back part for private use God struck him dead in the place Acts 5. And if we alienate our selves who were not in our own power and were Christs before the Consecration of how much severer vengeance shall we be worthy God complaineth of the wrong of Parents Ezek. ●6 20 that they took sons and daughters born to him and sacrificed them to be devoured by Moloch Children born during the Marriage-Covenant were his they were circumcised and so dedicated to him yet they gave them to Moloch as many Parents dedicate their Children to God by Baptism and bring them up for the World and the Flesh. This is veri●y a great sin in Parents but we are more answerable for our own Souls when we have owned the Dedication and ratified it by our own professed consent and if we shall willingly yield to the World and the Flesh and suffer them to have a full Power and Dominion over us how do we defie Christ whom yet in words we profess to be our Lord It is said Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof How shall we interpret this Scripture and reconcile it with the Carriage of most Christians de jure all will grant that they should crucifie the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof But the Apostle seemeth to speak de facto they have and that maketh the difficulty All true Christians indeed have done so Christians in the letter are bound to do so and let them look to it how they will answer it to Christ another day All in their Baptism have renounced the desires of the flesh and the passions of it also they are ingaged to do it and all that are serious and real have begun to do this act of mortifying sin and must go on yet more and more to smother the endeavours and effects of it Because this is a momentous business and it is charged on us as we are Christs as we profess our selves to be so and take our selves to be so let us see what it importeth They must all are bound they really have crucified the flesh mortified and deadned the root of corruption that it shall not easily sprout and put forth its lustings carnal Nature in them is weakened it is not so vigorous and stirring as it was wont to be there is some preventing of the first risings though sin dwell in them and work in them so far all that are Christs have put to death their fleshly corruption But now as to the several ways of venting of it expressed by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 either by sinful Passions as malice envy hatred variance emulation wrath strife they do in a great measure and considerable degree get above these or by Lust is meant all fleshly and worldly desires which carry us out of the Pleasures and Profits and Honours of the World the pleasing baits and inticements of Sense they are dead to these also all motions to Uncleanness Intemperance Ambition Love of Riches and vain Pleasures all the Children of God have actually begun this work and are still suppressing these things for they have resigned their hearts for Christ to dwell in and they are advancing his Scepter and Rule continually for they have given up themselves to be guided by him whether they be pleasant sins or vexatious evils the heart of a Christian is set against them and therefore you see how unsuitable it is for those that are Christs his redeemed ones and his covenanted ones to give way to the reign of sin 4. My last Argument to evince this necessity that is incumbent on the People of God that this Dominion of Sin be not set up in their hearts is because otherwise they cannot maintain and keep up any lively hope of Glory That I shall evidence by some Scriptures Rom. 6.8 If we be dead with Christ we believe that we shall also live with him If we dye to sin so as never to allow it or to return to the love and practice of it any more than the Christian Faith promiseth some good to us we have hopes of living with Christ or a joyful Resurrection to eternal Life for the Christian Life is an entrance and introduction into the Life of Glory So Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live The Scripture is plain in setting down the Characters of those that shall go to Heaven or to Hell and very decisive and peremptory If we live after the flesh we shall dye it doth not say if we have lived after the flesh for that would cut off the hope of all the living one man was first good and after bad as Adam another never bad always good as Christ of all the rest none ever proved good who was not sometimes bad we all lived after the Flesh before we come to live after the Spirit But if we do still accommodate our selves to obey and fulfil the motions of the flesh Christ speaketh no good to such But now see the Promise of God to those that keep mortifying of sin striving against sin
they shall live not only the Life of Grace for surely by their progress in Mortification Vivification is furthered and increased as we grow dead to sin we are more alive to righteousness but the Life of Glory is a greater Boon than we can deserve as much as we can desire more than we can make any part of requital for There is scarce any one Scripture by which a man may sooner come to a decision of his spiritual Estate than this for it puts it to a short issue prevent the reign of sin and your Title to everlasting Glory will not be so dark and litigious make conscience of subduing and suppressing the secret inclinations and desires of the flesh by the Spirit and you have by Warrant of Scripture a full and sufficient evidence all the deeds of the flesh must be mortified before we can see our interest though not universally and totally yet still we must go on with it Sin is mortal if it be not mortified so that a necessity is laid upon us of killing our Lusts or being killed by them The Apostle doth not say If the deeds of the flesh be mortified in you through the Spirit but if ye through the Spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body We must not dream of a Mortification to be wrought in us without our consent or endeavours as well whilst we are asleep as whilst we are waking as if it were wrought in our Cradles whilst we are passing our time in childish play and pastime or should be done in our riper age without any careful watch over our works and thoughts or it may be by a sluggish wish or slight prayer as if this would master sin no all renewed ones must seriously address themselves to the work the flesh must be mortified and mortified it must be by us through the Spirit if we would cherish the hopes of eternal Life The Spirit alone giveth victory but we must be active in it for his Grace and powerful victorious work doth not license us to be idle but rather calleth for an assiduous diligent and faithful use of means The less earnest the conflict is between the Flesh and the Spirit the longer will the old man live in us and our peace and hope will be the more doubtful but the more serious our endeavours are the sooner shall we come to a determination in the great affairs and interests of our precious and immortal Souls SERMON XIV ROM VI. 14 For sin shall not have dominion over you for ye are not under the Law but under Grace III. THE hopes of Victory and Success through the Grace of Jesus Christ. Now many things there are which give us hopeful incouragement in our conflicts with Sin 1. The undertaking of our Blessed Redeemer Freedom from sin was a part of that Salvation which he purchased for us Mat. 1.21 He shall save his people from their sins Tit. 2.14 Who gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all iniquity It is not only an Evidence but a Part yea a principal part as those means which have a more immediate connexion with the end are more noble than others which are more remote the last End is the Glory of God now our conformity to God and the holiness and subjection of the Creature is a nearer means to it than our comfort and pardon Christs end was to fit us for Gods use and therefore his business was to sanctifie and free us from sin 1 Joh. 3.8 For this purpose was the Son of God manifested that he might destroy the works of the devil 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies to dissolve unty unloose a knot This was the end of his Coming and will he come in vain and miss of his end The work of the Devil is to bring us into sin and misery and the Lord knoweth we are miserably intangled in the corruptions of our own hearts we know not how to loose these knots Christ came for this purpose to 〈◊〉 them for us and surely he cannot miss of his purpose If we consider the Merit of his Humiliation what a Price hath he paid for sanctifying Grace 1 Pet. 1.18 19. Ye were not redeemed with corruptible things as silver and gold from your vain conversation received by tradition from your fathers but with the precious blood of Christ as of a Lamb without blemish and without spot So great a Price was given not only to heighten our esteem of the Priviledge but also to increase our confidence while we are endeavouring and striving against sin Christ wanted not any Merit to make the Purchace sufficient and effectual Or if we consider the Power of his Exaltation having paid our Ransom he is let out of the Prison of the Grave gone into Heaven and is fully commissioned and impowered to instate us in this Blessing of freedom from sin Eph. 3.20 Vnto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think according to the power that worketh in us Now what an encouragement is this to keep under that Enemy which Christ hath done so much to slay and destroy What is his business now in Heaven but to sit at the right hand of God and see the fruits of his Mediation accomplished Those indeed that cherish that that Christ came to dissolve as much as in them lyes they seek to frustrate the undertaking of Christ. But now whilst we are striving and warring upon sin and seek the destruction of it we are ingaged in the same design Christ is and therefore may have the more confidence of his help and receiving the fruits of his Purchace his great intent was to bring us back unto God and saving us from sin not in sin and your heart is upon the same thing 2. The new Nature put into us you have an opposite Principle to check it 1 Joh. 3.9 Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin for his seed remaineth in him and he cannot sin because he is born of God Since Christ hath intrusted us with such a Talent as the new Nature and hath put Grace into our hearts to resist sin it is our duty not to suffer it to be idle and unfruitful Though there be in the Regenerate a seed of corruption yet that is or should be mortified there is also in them a seed of Grace and that is to be cherished Now surely where this is sin cannot carry a full sway and break out without stop and interruption for the new Nature will appear by way of check and dislike one that hath a new Nature cannot make sin his trade custom and delight why because his seed abideth in him which is the Principle of Grace wrought in him by the Spirit of God there is a setled fixed frame and bent of heart towards God and so by consequence against sin for it is irreconcileable with the motions and tendencies of the new Nature to live in sin and therefore it is as natural to
they speak evil of them 1 Pet. 4.4 and despitefully use them 1 John 3.12 as Cain hated Abel 4. As they are under different assisting powers so they are under a distinct covenant the carnal are under the covenant of Works the Duty of which is to them impossible and the Penalty intollerable They are under the condemning power of the Law Rom. 8.6 to be carnally minded is death It maketh them liable to the Death threatned in the first Covenant But on the contrary they that are under the blessed conduct of God's holy Spirit and obey the Dictates of the New Nature begun in them are under a Covenant of Grace where their sincere obedience shall be accepted and their failings pardoned Gal. 5.18 If ye be led by the spirit ye are not under the law They are still under the Law as a Rule of obedience but they are not under the Curse and Rigor of the Law The Law in its rigor pronounceth Death on every failing so they are not under the Law but being in some measure enabled to do what the Law requires they are pardoned in what they fall short 5. These two Covenants issue themselves into two places or eternal states Heaven and Hell To the carnal the Scripture denounceth God's eternal wrath to the spiritual God's favour and life eternal The Scripture is plain and positive with us Rom. 8.13 If ye live after the flesh ye shall die but if ye through the spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live Gal. 6.8 He that soweth to the flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption but he that soweth to the spirit shall of the spirit reap life everlasting All Mankind after they have acted their parts in this World and God cometh to shift the Stage go into one of these two places Well then here is our first step That the whole World is comprised in one of these two ranks there is no neutral or middle state either they are guided by the flesh as all men are in their unregeneracy and if they continue so in a constant slavery to their Lusts their end shall be everlasting perdition or else they are guided by the spirit and obey the motions of Grace and make it their business and main imployment to please God and enjoy communion with God and their end shall be eternal life It is a question you should often and seriously put to your souls Shall I be saved or shall I be damned If you have any sense and spark of Conscience left you when you are sick and dying you will then put it with great trembling and anxiousness of heart Poor Soul whither am I now a going It is better put it now when you have opportunity to correct your error if hitherto you have gone wrong Every man would know his own destiny what shall become of him or what is in the Womb of Futurity concerning the state of his affairs as the King of Babylon stood in the heads of the way to make Divination Now no Destiny deserves so much to be known as this If the question were Shall I be rich or poor happy or miserable in the World it were not of such great moment for these distinctions do not out-live time but cease at the Grave's mouth But this question is of greater moment than so whether I shall be eternally miserable or eternally happy it is foolish curiosity to enquire into other things They are not of such importance that we should know them before hand but it concerneth us much to know whether we be in a damnable or salvable condition if we be in a damnable condition to know it whilst we have time to remedy it if we are heirs of salvation the assurance of our interest will preoccupate our blessedness and will be a great encouragement to us in the way of holiness for the present Now nothing will sooner decide this great question than the business we have in hand whether we be after the flesh or after the spirit for between these two Heaven and Hell is divided These two divide both the present World and the World to come I thought good to premise this that you may consider the weight of the case in hand II. Doct. That these two sorts of men have two different Objects the things of the spirit and the things of the flesh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the one suit with the one and the other with the other 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the things of the flesh Let us first know what is meant by flesh and then we shall better understand what are the things of the flesh By the flesh is not meant the mass and substance of our fleshly bodies or the outward part in which our soul is seated and by which it performeth its Functions and Operations but the vitiosity and corruption of humane Nature inclining and addicting it self to the interests of the bodily life There are the inclinations of the flesh and the interests of the flesh the inclinations of the flesh are the evil lustings of corrupt Nature and the interests of the flesh are the things that feed this corruption or gratifie these evil inclinations the same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Text. Now these are of Two sorts 1. Things apparently evil as all vices and sins Gal. 5.19 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The works of the flesh are manifest which are these adultery fornication uncleanness lasciviousness idolatry witchcraft hatred variance emulation wrath strife seditions heresies envyings murders drunkenness revellings and such like Tho the inward root from whence these things flow be hidden yet these effects are apparent rank Weeds that smell strong in Nature's Nostrils These are not all but he concludeth it with a such like but instanceth in these as the most known and most commonly practised as the Commandments forbid the grosser sin in the kind Some serve the flesh in a more cleanly manner and mark in the things enumerated some belong to the blind and corrupt Will as Idolatry and Heresie some to the depraved Will as Witchcraft and Hatred some to the Affections both of the irascible Faculty as Emulation Wrath Strife some to the concupiscible as Vncleanness Revellings some to the sensual Appetite as Adultery and Drunkenness He instanceth not only in the grosser evils as Adultery but Wantonness or any unseemly behaviour that tendeth to excite the Lust of filthiness in our selves or others not only in Witchcraft but Hatred or Malice which is a temptation to it not only in Murder but Wrath and Strife not only in Drunkenness but Revelling riotous Feasts and Meetings There is a difference between sins but the least is to be avoided if we would shun the greater 2. Things good in their own Nature but immoderately affected as all the comforts and appurtenances of the bodily life which are used as baits of corruption as worldly profits honours and pleasures some that immediately tend to the pleasing of the flesh as bodily pleasures
mortifie and subdue them Good motions are as a dash of Rain and those weak inclinations and good dispositions which are in temporaries are as a Pond or Pool which may be dryed up but this saving and sanctifying work is as a Spring John 4.14 Two things are considerable in it 1. It 's Continuance and Radication 2. It 's Efficacy and Predominancy 1. The radication is set forth by the notions of the Spirits dwelling in us John 14.17 He shall be in you and dwell in you It s resting upon us 1 Pet. 4.14 The Spirit of God and of Glory rest upon you He taketh up his abode with us John 14.23 We will come to him and make our abode with him 'T is not a visit and away or a lodging for a night but a constant residence he taketh up his Mansion in our hearts Some have fits and qualms of Religion motions of conviction and joy but not a settled bent of Heart towards God and Heaven 2. It s prevalency and predominancy for where the Spirit dwelleth there he must rule and hath the command of the house he dwelleth in the Soul he dwelleth so as to govern directing and inclining us so as to do things pleasing unto God weaning us from the World 1 Cor. 2.12 This is called the receiving not the Spirit of the World but that which is of God Mastering and taming the Flesh both its gust and savour Rom. 8.5 for they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh Its deeds and motions Rom. 8.13 If ye mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live The Flesh will rebel but the Spirit gets the upper-hand for the Dominion and sovereignty of the Flesh is not consistent with the having of the Spirit the Flesh is subdued more and more where the Spirit cometh he cometh to govern to suit the heart to the will of God and to give us greater liberty towards him 2 Cor. 3.17 Where the spirit of the Lord is there is liberty The objects of sense which feed the flesh make less Impression upon us and the love of sin is more and more conquered Now take it thus explained you may know what it is to have the Spirit namely the dwelling and working of the Spirit in our Souls mortifying the flesh and causing us to live unto God 2. Why is this an evidence that we are true Christians here I shall prove two things 1. That all true Christians have this sanctifying Spirit 2. That 't is the certain evidence and proof of their being Christians or having an interest in Christ. 1. That all that are true Christians have it I prove it 1. From the promise of God who hath promised it to them and surely his love and faithfulness will see it made good Zech. 12.10 I will pour upon them the spirit of grace and supplications and Prov. 1.23 Turn unto me and I will pour out an abundance of spirit unto you and Rev. 22.17 Whosoever will let him drink of the water of life freely By the water of life is meant the spirit as appeareth John 7.38 39. So in many other places Now surely Gods word will not fall to the ground but must be accomplished 2. From the merit of Christ. Two Things Christ purchased and bestowed upon all his people his righteousness and his spirit 2 Cor. 5.21 He was made sin for us that we might be made the righteousness of God in him Gal. 3.14 That we might receive the promise of the spirit through faith the Rock was smitten by the rod of Moses twice 1 Cor. 10.4 And these two gifts are inseparable where he giveth the one he giveth the other We have both or none 1 Cor. 6.11 But ye are justified in the name of our Lord Jesus and by the spirit of our God And Tit. 3.5 6 7. But according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and the renewing of the Holy Ghost which be shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour that being justified by his grace we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life He freeth us at the same time a malo morali which is sin and a malo naturali which is punishment 3. When we enter into the covenant of Grace we enter into covenant with Father Son and Holy Ghost With God and with the Redeemer and with the Sanctifier Mat. 28.19 We are baptized in the name of the Father Son and Holy Ghost What is our Covenant with the Holy Ghost It implieth both our duty and our benefit our benefit that we expect is that the Holy Ghost should regenerate us and renew us to the Image of God and plant us into Christ by faith and then dwell in us and maintain Gods Interest in our souls and so make us Saints and Believers And our duty is to consent to give up our selves to him as our Sanctifier and to obey his powerful Motions before we are made partakers of the Holy Ghost 4. The necessity of having the Spirit appeareth in that without him we can do nothing in Christianity from first to last 'T is the Spirit uniteth us to Christ and planteth us into his mystical body 1 Cor. 12.13 By one spirit we are baptized into one body 'T is by the Spirit we give up our selves to God as our God and reconciled Father in Christ and to Christ as our Redeemer and Saviour and so are planted into his Mystical body 1 Cor. 6.17 But he that is joyned to the Lord is one spirit As a Man and a Harlot are one flesh so we are one Spirit ' The union is Spiritual for kind and the Spirit is the author of it So for further Sanctification and Consolation and Mortification take it either for the purging out lusts or suppressing the acts of sin For the purging out of lusts 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit Pride worldliness and Sensuality these are purged out more and more by the Spirit Or suppressing the acts of sin Rom. 8.13 If ye through the spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body So for vivification he infuseth Life and quickneth and maintaineth it in our Souls Gal. 5.25 If we live in the spirit let us also walk in the spirit Strengthning it Eph. 3.16 That he would grant according to the riches of his grace to be strengthned with might by his Spirit He maketh it fruitful and exciteth it Ezek. 36.27 I will put my spirit into you and cause you to walk in my ways For Consolation to uphold our hearts in the midst of all trials and difficulties then we may go on cheerfully and in a course of holiness Acts 9.13 They walked in the fear of God and the comforts of the Holy ghost To comfort us with the sense of Gods love in all our tribulations Rom. 5.5 Because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy ghost which is given unto us To
well as our souls 1 Thes. 5.23 I pray God sanctifie you wholly your whole spirit soul and body He sanctifieth the body as he maketh it obedient to his motions and a ready instrument to the soul now when the body was given up to the spirit to be sanctified it was consecrated to immortality 't is by the spirits sanctifying the soul that it was made capable of seeing and loving God so the body of serving the soul in our duties to God now shall a Temple of God be utterly demolish'd That body that was kept clean for the Holy Ghost to dwell in and to be presented immaculate at the day of Christ come to nothing Indeed for a while it rotteth in the grave but his interest in it is not made void by death and his affection ceaseth not this body was once his House and Temple and he had a property in it therefore he hath a love to our dust and a care of our dust and will raise it up again 6. Because the great work of the spirit is to retrench our bodily pleasures and to bring us to resolve by all means to save the soul whatever becometh of the body in this world and to use the body for the service of the Lord Jesus Christ Now the spirit would not put us upon the labours of the body and take no care for the happiness of the body these two always go together 1 Cor. 6.13 The body is for the Lord and the Lord for the body Christ expecteth service from the body and gave up himself for the redemption of it as well as the Soul 1 Cor. 6.20 The body is his in a way of duty and his in a way of charge this reason should the more sink into you because spirit and flesh are so opposed in Scripture Flesh signifyeth our inclinations to the bodily life as spirit doth the bent and inclination of Soul to God and Heaven the great work of the Holy Spirit is to subdue the lusts of the flesh Rom. 8.13 If ye through the spirit do mortify the deeds of the body ye shall live if we obey him in his strivings against the flesh Gal. 5.16 Walk in the spirit and you shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh Christ giveth us his spirit to draw us off from bodily pleasures that tasting Manna the diet of Egypt may have no more relish with us So Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof They hold a severe hand over all the appetites and passion of the flesh and Rom. 13.14 Make no provision for the flesh to fulfil the lusts thereof Do not addict your selves to pamper and please the body One great part of practical Religion is to bring us to love the pleasures that are proper to the immortal Soul above the sottish and bruitish pleasures of the body Well then was Religion intended only to make a great part of us miserable which part yet is the workmanship of Gods hands when there is so much hardship put upon the body such labours and pains such care and watchfulness his very self-denyal is an argument that the spirit in us thus commanding and governing us is a pledg of Glory 7. There is in the Soul a desire of the happiness of the body not only a natural desire to live with it as its loving mate and companion which maketh us loth to part wi●● it and if the will of God were so the Saints would not be uncloathed but cloathed upon that mortality might be swallowed up of life 2 Cor. 5.4 They would desire not to put off these bodies at least not to part with them finally But a spiritual desire inkindled in us by the Holy Ghost that now dwelleth in us for the Apostle addeth v 5. He that wrought us for the self same thing is God God hath framed us to desire this Impassible Eternal and Immutable life in our bodies as well as our Souls More plainly elsewhere Rom. 8.23 We that have the first fruits of the spirit groan within our selves waiting for the adoption the redemption of our bodies That is the Resurection of the Body to be redeemed from the hands of the grave Mark these groans are stirred up in them by the first fruits of the spirit now would the Holy Ghost stir up these groans and desires if he never meant to satisfie them That were to mock us and vex us which cannot be imagined of the Holy Spirit Well then since these desires are of Gods own framing raised up in us by his spirit they will not be disappointed but will in time be fulfilled 8. From the nature of death Death is that power which God hath given the Devil over men by reason of sin Heb. 2.14 That he might destroy him that had the power of death even the Devil The power of separating Soul and Body and keeping us from eternal life God inflicteth it as a Judg but the Devil as an Executioner he is not dominus mortis sed minister mortis The Devil inticeth them to sin by which they deserve death and the sting of death is sin 1 Cor. 15.56 The Devil hath the power of death as carnal men are taken captive in his snares 2 Tim. 2.26 And when they die he may have an hand in their torments while men live they are in the House of God are under the protection of God and have the offers of grace but if they harden their hearts and despise these offers they are cast forth with the Devil and his Angels The judg giveth them over to the Gaoler and the Gaoler casts them into prison from whence they come not forth till they have paid the utmost farthing Luke 12.58 But Christ came to deliver us from this and all that imbrace his salvation the spirit puts them into a state of freedom and liberty of the children of God And as to them Satan is put out of office he cannot keep them from entering into eternal life The power of death is taken from him and therefore though their bodies be kept for a while under the state of death yet at length the spirit freeth them from the bondage of corruption and bringeth them into the glorious liberty of the Children of God They shall at length rejoyce and triumph in God O death where is thy sting O Grave where is thy victory 1 Cor. 15.55 56 57. They die as well as others but death is not the power of the Devil over them but one of those saving means by which God worketh their life and happiness 't is the beginning of immortality and the gate and entrance into life They are not in the custody and power of the Devil as the spirits in prison and the bodies of the wicked are but in the hand and custody of the Holy Ghost Thy dead man shall live with my body shall they arise Isa. 26.19 The key of the grave is in Christs hand he is the guardian of their
another and for another therefore we are debtors 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 3. The exemplification to whom Negatively not to the flesh this is expresly denied for two reasons because the flesh maketh a claim to us it hath a double claim one by usurpation when God is laid aside self interposeth as the next heir and that which we count our self is the flesh which doth all in all with men the other is in pretence it seemeth to challenge a right by Gods allowance something is due to the body and no man yet ever hated his own flesh but we must distinguish of flesh as 't is taken for the body and natural substance so we are debtors to the body by necessity of nature for we owe it Food and Physick and Raiment As 't is taken for corrupt nature which inclineth us to seek the happiness of the body and bodily life without God and apart from God so we owe nothing to the flesh so as to obey its lusts or frame our lives according to the desires of it we owe it hatred but not obedience the motions of corrupt nature tend to feed the habits of sin sensuality pride worldliness thence come ignorance unbelief 2. Positively we are debtors to the spirit to be led by the spirit v. 14. The spirit mindeth us of our duty externally by the word internally by his sacred motions and inspirations restraining us from sin Rom. 8.13 If ye through the spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live quickning us to holiness Gal. 5.25 If we live in the spirit let us also walk in the spirit Doct. That believers are debtors not to the flesh but to the spirit I shall prove it by considering them in a double capacity 1. With respect to the order of nature 2. Or the condition of their spiritual being Take them as Men or Christians if you look upon them as Men they are debtors to God for all they have if you look upon them as Christians that have received the Faith of Christ they are much more debtors not to the flesh but to the spirit 1. With respect to the order of nature man is debtor for he is a dependant creature not an Owner or a Lord but a steward I prove it by Two Arguments We depend upon God for being and preservation and therefore we are debtors to God for all that we have Secondly And depending upon God we are accountable to him or thus God that is a Creator and Preserver is therefore an Owner and being an Owner is therefore a Governor and Ruler and by consequence a Judg his being a Creator goeth before his being an Owner and his being an Owner goeth before his being a Ruler and is the foundation of it for his absolute propriety in us giveth him a power and dominion over us and there are two parts of his governing power Legislation and Execution or Judgment 1. His being a Creator maketh him an Owner We have nothing but what we have from God nothing that we our selves can keep one moment without God and therefore we have nothing but what is for God for we hold it at his will and pleasure Ezek. 18.4 All souls are mine and Prov. 16.4 God hath made all things for himself and Rom. 11.36 For of him and to him and through him are all things Among men whosoever maketh any thing by his own proper art and labour and that of his own stuff must needs have a full right to it and a full power to dispose of it No man ever made any thing but of matter preexisting but God made all things out of nothing and therefore if he that planteth a vineyard hath right to eat of the fruit thereof certainly he that gave us life and being and made us after his own image to serve and worship him hath a full right in man to dispose of man and all the rest of his creatures as being the work of his hands He that gave them their being when they were not and still supporteth them now they are hath an undoubted just right to order them according to his own will and pleasure 2. His being an Owner qualifieth him for being a Ruler For the dominion of Jurisdiction is founded in the dominion of Property we are his own therefore we are his subjects Matth. 20.15 Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with my own Surely be that possesseth all things hath full right to govern all things as Parents have an authority over their children who are a means under God to give them life and education the most barbarous nations have acknowledged the Authority of Parents how much greater then is the Authority of God who hath given us life and breath being and well-being and all things He created us out of nothing and being created he preserveth us and giveth us all the good things which we enjoy and therefore we are obliged to him to be subject to him and to obey all his holy laws and to be accountable to him for the breach thereof The supereminent excellency of his nature giveth him a sufficiency for the government of mankind and Creation and Preservation gave him a full right to make what laws he pleaseth and to call man to an account whether he hath kept them yea or no The right of God is greater than the right of Parents for in natural generation they are but instruments of his Providence acting only the power which God giveth them and the Parents propagate to the children nothing but the master of the body and such things as belong to the body called therefore the fathers of our flesh Heb. 12.9 Yea in framing the body God hath a greater hand than they for they cannot tell whether the Child will be Male or Female beautiful or deformed know not the number and posture of the Bones and Nerves and Arteries and Sinews God formeth these things in the Womb Zech. 12.1 And formed the spirit of man within him All that they can do cometh to nothing without Gods blessing so that God is the governour of all creatures visible and invisible from whose Empire and Jurisdiction they neither can nor ought to exempt themselves 3. There are two parts of Government or Jurisdiction Legislation and Judgment as the Lord is called Isa. 33.22 Our King our Lawgiver our Judg First as the Lawgiver He by his Precepts sheweth what is due from man to God Micah 6.8 He hath shewed thee O man what is good and what the Lord thy God requireth of thee The way of pleasing God is clearly revealed Many things the light of natural conscience calleth for Rom. 2.14 But the light of the Holy Scripture much more Psal. 147.19 20. He hath shewed his word to Jacob his statutes and judgments to Israel he hath not dealt so with any nation If we are contentious and obey not the truth and against the light of Scripture and reason gratifie our brutish lusts we disclaim Gods Authority
not under the government of the spirit but under the tyranny of their Fleshly lusts doing whatever it commandeth be it never so base foolish and hurtful if Anger provoke them to revenge they must fight kill and slay and hazzard their worldly interest for Anger 's sake or at least cannot forgive injuries for Gods sake if filthy lusts send them to the lewd Woman away they go like a fool to the correction of the stocks and tho they dishonour God ruin their Estates stain their Fame hazzard their lives yet lust will have it so and they must obey If Covetousness say they must be rich however they get it they rise early go to bed late eat the bread of sorrow and pierce through themselves with many cares yea make no question of right or wrong trample Conscience under foot cast the fear of God behind their backs and all because their imperious Mistress Ambition urgeth them to it If Envy and Malice bid Cain kill his Brother he will break all bonds of nature to do it If Ambition bid Absalom rebel against his Father and kill him too it shall be done or he shall want his will If Covetousness bid Achan take a Wedg of Gold he will do it tho he know it to be a cursed thing if it bid Judas betray his Lord and Master tho he knew if he should do it it had been better he had never been born yet he will do it Thus they are not at their own command to do what Reason and Conscience inclineth them to do if sensible of their bondage would think of God and the world to come and the state of their souls lust will not permit it if to break off this sensual course they are not able they are servants of corruption Some God hangeth up in chains of darkness for a warning to the rest of the world of the power of Drunkenness Gluttony Avarice and wretched worldliness Yea of every carnal man 't is true John 8.34 Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin Therefore if the slavery and imperious disease begin to grow upon you the flesh hath prevailed very far and you need more to look to it and that betimes 3. USE Here is ground of trying your estate before God 'T is a question you ought often seriously to put Shall I be saved or shall I be damned If you have any spark of Conscience left you when you are sick or dying you will put it with anxiousness and trembling of heart Poor Soul whither art thou now a going 'T is better put it now while you have opportunity to correct your error if hitherto you have gone wrong we see in worldly things men would fain know their destiny the King of Babylon stood upon the head of the ways to make Divination we would fain know what God hath hidden in the Womb of Futurity no destiny deserves to be known so much as this not whether I shall be poor or rich good success in this enterprize or bad 't is not of so great moment these distinctions do not outlive time but cease at the graves mouth but 't is a question of greater moment Whether eternally miserable or eternally happy 'T is foolish curiosity to enquire into other things when we have a good God to trust to but it chiefly importeth us to consider whether we are in the way to Salvation or Damnation Nothing will sooner determine this great question than this Text If ye live after the flesh ye shall die but if ye through the spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live The latter Branch we shall examine afterwards now for the first Clause 1. Some live in defiance of the spirit Cherish the flesh fulfil the works of the flesh Gal. 5.19 'T is no subtil matter to find them out they declare their sin as Sodom while they are drinking whoring sporting quarrelling scoffing at Godliness 2. Others please the flesh in a more cleanly manner but have no due regard to that spiritual and eternal happiness which lieth in the enjoyment of God tho their carriage be blameless and separated from the gross pollutions of the world They care not whether God be pleased or displeased honoured or dishonoured angry or reconciled and besides the works of the flesh are not always interpreted in the gross sense but according to the Scale of the Sanctuary when he saith Adultery Fornication Murther c. are works of the flesh We must not only think of the gross acts but the very first seeds of these sins the secret inclinations and desires of the flesh in this kind Matt. 5.27 28. So lasciviousness not the sinful attempt only but every motion of tongue heart senses by which the eyes and ears the souls and consciences of our selves and others may be polluted to Idolatry Anger inordinate affection of the heart to any creature Eph. 5.5 So by murther not only when it proceedeth to blood but hatred variance strife heresie Matth. 5.21 22. So in short emulation and affectation of applause Gal. 5. last 3. The Prevalence of the divine or carnal principle must determine our condition Now its reign is known 1. By our savour relish and tast Rom. 8.5 For every mans gust is according to his constitution which breedeth oblectation or pleasure of mind now when we savour only the things of the flesh that if it be pleased quiets us in the want of other things contents us in the neglect of God and his service that we have no appetite after nor savour or relish any sweetness but in fleshly things this is an ill sign 2. By our course of walking Which is often insisted on in this Chapter There may be some blemishes in Gods Children some uneveness of obedience through the relicks of the flesh but their main constant course for which they labour and strive is to approve themselves to God and to be accepted with God and to live in obedience to the motions of his sanctifying spirit but where there is a carelessness in the heavenly life the influence of the fleshly life is most discovered in all our actions 3. By our tendency and scope When the heart is turned to or alienated from God the flesh reigneth if the world turn our hearts from him and the flesh pleased before him and we mind our own Things we are lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God SERMON XVIII ROM VIII 13 If ye through the spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live WE come now to the second Clause wherein we have Two Things 1. The condition to be performed 2. The blessedness promised In the Condition we have 1. The parties interessed 2. The duty required 1. The Parties interessed are justified believers who are not in the flesh nor after the flesh Yet Two Persons are mentioned the Principal Author and the Subordinate Agent We are the Principal Parties in the Obligation but in the Operation the Spirit is the Principal the Particle through
rather God's Subject and hired Servant than his Son The people of Israel were ●his Children but as Children in their non age for an heir as long as he is a Child 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gal. 4.1 The heir as long as he is a child differeth little from a servant though he be Lord of all A servile Spirit was upmost in that dispensation With respect to the Covenant of Grace so we are most strictly said to be children of God Gal. 3.26 For ye are all children of God by faith in Christ Jesus Some live onely under the visible Administration of the New Covenant but not under the Efficacy and Power and by the Ordinances of the Gospel have the badg●s of liberty but they are not free indeed sons indeed there are among them others whom God hath begotten by his Spirit and Adopted and taken into his Family he hath a Paternal Affection towards them and they a Filial disposition towards him he hath a Paternal care and providence over them and they have a Filial confidence and dependance on him he expects the honour of a Father and they may expect the priviledges of Children his special Relation is distinct from his common Relation to other men for it proceedeth not from his common goodness but his special and peculiar love The whole Commerce and Communion that is between us and him is on God's part Fatherly on our part Childlike He giveth us his choicest benefits and we perform to him the best service we can 4. The manner how 't is brought about The first Foundation of it was laid in the Election of God He is the bottom-Stone in this Building Eph. 1.5 Predestinated to the adoption of children according to the good pleasure of his will Now what are we that the thoughts of God should be taken up about us so long ago Secondly Before God's Eternal purposes could be executed and conveniently made known to the World Redemption by Christ was necessary Therefore 't is said Gal. 4.4 5. That he was made of a woman made under the law that we might receive the adoption of children Sin needed to be Expiated by the Son of God in our Nature before God would bestow his honour upon us Christ was to be our Brother before God could be our Father and to take a Mother upon Earth that we might have a Father in Heaven and to endure the Law 's Curse before we could be instated in the Blessing 3. It is necessary That we should be regenerated and born of God before it can be applied to us For this new Relation dependeth upon the New Bir●h and none are Adopted but those that are Regenerated and renewed to the Image and Likeness of God Nominal Christians are Bastards and not Sons not illegitimate but degenerate Children The Relative Change goeth before the Real John 1.12 13. To as many as receive him to them gave he power to become the sons of God which are born not of blood nor of the will of the flesh nor of the will of man but of God And the next Foundation of this Relation is not our Being which we have from God as a Creator but our New Being which we have from him as our Father in Christ. As we are Men God is a Governor to us and we are his Subjects As we are New Men God is a Father to us and we are his Children 4. The Immediate issue of Regeneration is Faith John 1.12 To as many as received him to them gave he power to become the S●ns of God even to as many as believe in his name Receiving Christ is an ●earty consent to take Christ to the ends for which God offereth him namely That he may be our Lord and Saviour that we depending upon the Merit of his Obedience and Sacrifice and assurance of his Covenant and Promise may obey his Laws and wait for our final Reward 5. The benefits occuring to us thereby I shall Instance in Three 1. The gift of the Spirit to be our Sanctifyer Guide and Comforter This is a gift which he giveth to none but his Children and which he giveth to all his Children A gift which suiteth with the greatness and love of our Father and absolutely necessary for us as Children God as a Creator giveth us our Natural Endowments but as a Father in Christ he giveth us his Spirit Gal. 4.6 And because ye are sons God hath sent forth the spirit of his son into our hearts If we have this high Priviledge of Adoption we have also the spirit of Adoption to reside and dwell in our hearts as our Sanctifyer Guide and Comforter as a Sanctifyer he doth first change our hearts and transform us into the Image of God in Christ 2 Cor. 3.18 But we all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into his image from glory to glory And Titus 3.5 6. Not by works of righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of Regeneration and the renewing of the holy Ghost which he hath shed on us abundently through Jesus Christ our Saviour and so he maketh us Children but as Bees first frame their Cells and then dwell in them so he doth dwell in us that he may further sanctifie us restraining us from sin Rom. 8.13 If ye live after the flesh ye shall die but if ye through the spirit do mortify the deeds of the body ye shall live And quickening us to holiness Gal. 5.25 If we live in the spirit let us also walk in the spirit As a guide leading us into all Truth John 16.13 When the spirit of truth is come he shall guide us into all truth And regulating all the motions of the spiritual Life Rom. 8.14 As many as are led by the spirit especially our prayers Jude 20. Praying in the holy Ghost Rom. 8.26 We know not what we should pray for as we ought but the spirit maketh intercession for us As a Comforter confirming our present Interest and future hopes 2 Cor. 5.5 Now he that hath wrought us for the self same thing is God who also hath given us the earnest of his spirit Indeed the spirit is not so necessarily a Comforter as a Sanctifyer yet a Comforter he is and if not so explicitely and manifestly we may blame our selves This is Gods allowance and we deprive our selves of the benefit of it by our own folly 2. Such an allowance of Temporal Mercies as is convenient for us Matt. 6.32 For your heavenly father knoweth that ye have need of all these things A Christian hath Two things to relieve him against all his distrustful fears and cares Adoption and particular Providence he hath a Father in Heaven and his Father is not ignorant of his condition nor mindless of it and therefore tho he hath little or nothing in hand 't is enough that his Father keepeth the Purse for him whose care extendeth to all things and
Remunerative Justice There is a threefold Justice in God his General Justice his Strict Justice his Justice of Benignity or Fidelity according to his Gospel Law 1. His General Justice requireth that there should be a different proceeding among them that differ among themselves that every man should reap according to what he hath sown whether he hath been sowing to the Flesh or to the Spirit that the fruit of his doings should be given into his Bosom And therefore though this be not evident in this life where good and evil is promiscuously dispensed because now is the time of Gods patience and our tryal yet in the life to come when God will Judge the World in Righteousness Acts 17.31 it is necessary that it should go well with the good and ill with the bad And as the Apostle saith 2 Thes. 1.6 7. It is a Righteous thing with God to recompense Tribulation to them that trouble you and to you that are troubled rest with us when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from Heaven with his mighty Angels There is generalis ratio justi in the difference of the recompenses And therefore the different actions of the persons to be judged must come into the discussion whether good or evil 2dly There is Gods strict Justice declared in the Covenant of works whereby he rewardeth man according to his perfect obedience or else punisheth him for his failings and coming short This also is in part to be declared at the day of Judgment on the wicked at least for the Apostle declareth that there will be a different proceeding with men according to the divers Covenants which they are under some shall be judged by the Law of liberty according to which God will accept their sincere though imperfect obedience Others shall have Judgment without any temperament of mercy Jam. 2.12 13. And justly because they never changed Copy and tenure When God made man he gave him a Law suitable to that perfection and innocency wherein he made him Our Fact did not make void his right to require the obedience due by that Law Nor our obligation to perform it but yet because man was uncapable of performing this Law or obtaining Righteousness by it Having once broken it he was pleased to cast out a plank to us after shipwrack to offer us the remedy of a new Law of grace wherein he required of us repentance towards God and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ Acts 20 21. That we should return to our duty to our Creator depending upon the merit Satisfaction and Power of the Mediator Now we are all sinners and have deserved death according to the Law of Nature and wo and wrath an hundred times over and if through our impenitency and unbelief we will not accept of Gods remedy we are justly left to the old Covenant under which we were born and so undergo Judgment without mercy 3dly There is his justice of bounty and free beneficence as judging according to his Gospel Law which accepteth of sincere obedience and so God is just when he rewardeth a man capable of reward upon terms of Grace So 't is said Heb. 6.10 God is not unrighteous to forget your work of Faith and labour of love which ye have shewed to his name His promises take notice of works and the fruits of Faith and Love as one part of our Qualification which make us capable of the blessings promised 3. His veracity and faithfulness God hath promised Life and Glory to the penitent and obedient and the faithful And God will make good his promises and reward all the labours and patience and faithfulness of his Servants according to his promises to them To whom hath he promised Salvation To the obedient to the patient to the pure in heart to the diligent and studious every where in the Word of God John 12.26 There shall my Servant be Jam. 1.12 And Rom. 2.6 7. He will render to every one according to his deeds To them who by patient continuance in well-doing seek for Glory Honour Immortality Eternal Life On the contrary he hath interminated and threatned verses 8 9. To them that are contentious and obey not the truth who wrangle and dispute away duty See promises mixed with threatnings to the carnal and the mortified Rom. 8.13 If ye live after the flesh ye shall die but if ye through the Spirit do Mortifie the deeds of the Body ye shall live And Gal. 6.8 If ye sow to the flesh of the flesh ye shall reap corruption but if ye sow to the Spirit ye shall reap Life Everlasting Now that Gods truth may fully appear mens works must be brought into the tryal 4. His free grace The business of that day is not only to glorifie his Justice but to glorify his free Love and Mercy 1 Pet. 1.13 Hope unto the end for the grace that is to be brought to you at the Revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ. And this grace is no way infringed but the rather exalted when what we have done in the Body whether it be good or evil is brought into the Judgment 1. The evil works of the faithful shew that every one is worthy of death for sinning though we do not die and perish everlastingly for it as others do Gods best Saints have need to deprecate his strict Judgment Psa. 143.2 Enter not into Judgment with thy Servant he doth not say with thine enemy but thy Servant They that can continue with most patience in well doing have nothing to look for at last but mercy Jude 21 'T is their best plea Revel 2.10 Be thou faithful unto death and I will give thee a Crown of Life When we have done and suffered never so much for God we must at length take Eternal Life as a gift out of the hands of our Redeemer but for the grace of the new Covenant we might have perished as others do In some measure we see grace here but never so fully and perfectly as then Partly because now we have not so full a view of our unworthiness as when our actions are scanned and all brought to light And partly because there is not so full and large Manifestation of Gods favour now as there is in our full and final reward 'T is grace now that he is pleased to pass by our offences and to take us into his family and give us some tast of his Love and a right to the Heavenly Kingdom but then 't is another manner of grace and favour then our pardon shall be pronounced by our Judges own mouth and he shall not only take us into his family but into his immediate presence and Heavenly Palace not only give us right but possession Come ye Blessed of my Father Inherit the Kingdom prepared for you And shall have not only some remote service and Ministration but be everlastingly imployed in loving and delighting in and praising of God this is grace indeed The grace of God or his free favour to
is the exceeding greatness of his power to us-ward who believe according to the working of his mighty power Which he wrought in Christ when he raised him from the dead To convert Souls to God there needeth a mighty working of efficacious Power which exceedeth all contrary power which might hinder and impede that work Men by Nature are averse from God the Devil seeketh to detain them from him and his powerful Engine is the World But now if they are to be raised as Christ was raised what can oppose this work So that we have not only the Merit of his Humiliation but the Power of his Exaltation And besides that this Power is likely to be exercised for us we may consider that Christ is said to rise by his own Power Joh. 2.19 Destroy this Temple and in three days I will raise it up Joh. 10.17 I lay down my life that I may take it again and to be raised by the Power of his Father which noteth Authority to rise again and having fully done his work upon which account he is said to be brought again from the dead Heb. 13.20 and the Apostle inferreth from thence vers 21. Being made perfect in every good work to do his will working in you that which is well-pleasing in his sight through Jesus Christ. Now if both these be implied in Baptism it doth mightily oblige the Parties baptized to look after the effect of these two Acts of Christ Mediation for Christians should not only believe the Death and Resurrection of Christ but feel it by the Merit of his Death and Efficacy of his Resurrection we obtain this new life and both are the causes of our dying to sin and living to God Secondly What it sealeth or confirmeth The new Covenant wherein God hath promised the gift of the Spirit to renew sanctifie and heal all those that enter into it We have the Grace to destroy sin by virtue of the Death and Burial of Christ but the Promises are in the new Covenant That the new Covenant is sealed in Baptism see Mat. 28.19 20. Go ye therefore and teach all nations baptizing them in the Name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you Mark 16.16 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved but he that believeth not shall de damned Now the great Promise of the new Covenant is the Spirit to renew and cleanse the Soul Surely this is properly signified in Baptism Joh. 3. 5. Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit he cannot enter into the kingdom of God And Tit. 3.5 According to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost As the body is washed with water without so is the Soul cleansed by the Spirit within As at the Baptism of our Saviour the descending of the Holy Ghost upon him was a visible Pledge of what should be done afterward for at his Baptism the fruit of all Baptisms was visibly represented we are admitted Children of his Family as Christ was declared to be the well beloved Son of God Mat. 3.17 and we have the Spirit of his Son Gal. 4.6 Because ye are sons God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts crying Abba Father As God promiseth to pour out water on him that is thirsty and floods on the dry ground so to pour out his Spirit on the seed and his blessing upon thy off-spring Isa. 44.3 And the Spirit it self is figured by Water Joh. 4.14 Whosoever shall drink of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life Joh. 7.37 If any man thirst let him come unto me and drink Rev. 22.17 Let him that is a-thirst come and whosoever will let him take the water of life freely Now unless we will receive this Grace in vain we are bound to wait for and obey the Spirits motions either by way of restraint or excitation Rom. 8.13 14. If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live For as many as are led by the Spirit of God are the sons of God we that pretend to come to God for this Promise of the Spirit as in Baptism we do Acts 2.38 Repent and be baptized every one of you in the Name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost Thirdly It obligeth as there is a kind of undertaking to shew forth the likeness of Christs Death and Resurrection by our submission to it Our receiving Baptism implieth two things 1. A publick and open Profession 2. A solemn Bond wherewith we bind our Souls 1. A publick and open Profession wherein we profess a Communion with Christs Death and Resurrection or to dye and rise with Christ. In the general that Baptism is an open Profession for it is required as a sign of the Faith that is in our hearts Rom. 10.10 With the heart man believeth unto righteousness and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation And Mark 16.16 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved but he that believeth not shall be damned Acts 2.38 Repent and be baptized every one of you in the Name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost As Circumcision was the Badge of the Jewish Profession so is Baptism of the Profession of Christianity Therefore the Jews are called Circumcision and we are called the purified people Tit. 2.14 Who gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all iniquity and purifie unto himself a peculiar people zealous of good works and those that are purged from their sins 2 Pet. 1.9 And more distinctly what we profess is plain and evident in this Ordinance we profess to dye and rise with Christ. 1. Death yea in the Text not only and simply to be dead but to be buried with Christ. If Baptism expresseth an image of Burial and every Burial supposeth Death not only of Christ but us surely we are bound not only to dye unto sin at first but to make our mortification more thorough and constant for as Burial noteth the continuance of Christs Death so should we persevere and increase in the mortification of sin for Burial is a continued dying to sin we should not only renounce and give over all the sins of our former lives but presevere in this resolution and increase in our endeavour against sin daily A Christian living in sin and serving his lusts is like a Spectre and Ghost arisen out of the grave 2. So for Christs Resurrection In this Ordinance we profess to rise again with Christ and therefore should not only put off the old Man or body of sin but have an earnest impulsion within our selves to the duties of Holiness and
Christ we partake of the influence and fruit of his Merit and Purchace and the benefit is made ours and so our old man is said to be crucified with him The Merit of his Passion beginneth then to take place so that every good Christian can say I am crucified with Christ Gal. 2.20 our old man beginneth then to receive its deaths wounds so that we are not the ●ame men we were before being made partakers of the fruit of Christs Death II. The Fruit of it or what the Spirit is to do that is intimated in the next Clause That the body of sin might be destroyed Here 1. What is meant by the body of sin 2. In what sense it is said to be destroyed 1. What is meant by the body of sin Answ. By the body of sin is meant the whole stock and mass of corruption which is called a body of sin 1. Because it is composed of many sinful passions and disorders as the body is of divers members Col. 2.11 In putting off the body of the sins of the flesh And again Col. 3.5 Mortifie your members upon the earth It is not meant of the natural but sinful body for it follows Fornication uncleanness inordinate affection evil concupiscence and covetousness which is idolatry 2. Because they are executed by the body Rom. 6.12 Let not sin reign in your mortal bodies And Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live Sin is gotten within us by the Soul but it hath taken possession of the body the gate of the senses let it in and other powers of the body are as ready to let it out 2. In what sense it is said to be destroyed The Duty is ours but the Grace is from God it is done on Gods part by the Spirit but it is our duty Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live Both Agents carry it on to such a degree in this life as it may not reign in us On Gods part there needeth no more Merit to get sin destroyed but that of Christ nor a greater power than that of the Spirit to subdue it and by degrees the work is accomplished its reiging power is taken away by converting Grace it s very Being is abolished by his final perfecting Grace The same Spirit that begun it at first ceaseth not to work till it be wholly abolished in us On our part we must yield up our selves to be renewed by him and obey his sanctifying motions till our cure be perfectly wrought Observe here 1. It is the whole body of sin must be quitted and put off not actions only but lusts 1 Pet. 2.11 Dearly beloved I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims abstain from fleshly lusts which war against the soul. Not some parts only and branches but all sin As the body compasseth about and incloseth the Soul so doth the body of sin inclose us The corrupt mass is made up of many sins it is an impure body that hath many members now all these must be mortified 2. It must be carried on to such a degree that sin may lye a dying We must not cease to oppose sin till it be destroyed not only scratch the face of it but seek to root it out Christians are said to destroy sin four ways 1. Proposito in the setled purpose of their hearts as Christ ceased not till he had done his work so a Christian 1 Pet. 4.1 Forasmuch as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh arm your selves likewise with the same mind for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin Now a work is spoken of as done when it is throughly purposed to be done As a fire is said to have taken an house when it hath only taken a little corner of the house because if it be not quenched it will in time consume all There is a fixed purpose to get rid of it 2. Voto in desire in their constant Prayer accompanied with hearty groans Rom. 7.24 O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death Psal. 119.133 Order my steps in thy word and let not any iniquity have dominion over me Nothing less will content them than a total extirpation of sin 3. Conat● they have begun it with a mind to finish it and are always thwarting and curbing the desires of corrupt Nature 1 Cor. 9.27 I keep under my body and bring it into subjection lest after I have preached to others I my self should be a cast-away 4. Eventu the work is not only really begun but they have some success in it and while it is a doing they have the comfort of it The reign of sin is broken Rom. 6.14 Sin shall not have dominion over you for you are not under the law but under grace They are somewhat enabled to prevail over it so far that there is a manifest difference between them and the carnal whilst others cherish their lusts and make provision for them they crucifie them and are freed from that base servitude III. What man must do or the Obligation lying upon us That henceforth we should not serve sin Here observe 1. The word Henceforth We did before serve sin before Regeneration we were all slaves Tit. 3.3 Serving divers lusts and pleasures There is a double notion of servitude intimated in Scripture and confirmed by the practice of all Nations One is of those that yield up themselves by their own consent and willing subjection in bondage to another of which that Text speaketh Rom. 6.16 Know ye not that to whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his servants ye are whom ye obey These are servants by consent that yield up their time and strength and life to de disposed of by another to whom they have sold themselves The other is of that slavery which is introduced by Conquest as those that were taken in War were at the dispose of him that took them that is spoken of 2 Pet. 2.19 While they promise them liberty they themselves are the servants of corruption for of whom a man is overcome of the same is he brought in bondage The first deliver up themselves as servants and slaves by their own consent the other by Conquest for by the Law of Nature Victory giveth Dominion and though men had a mind to do otherwise they cannot help themselves Both notions express the reign of sin and our servitude under it which is both voluntary and unavoidable at first it is voluntary afterwards unavoidable they first yielded up themselves and then are overcome by their base and brutish lusts and so lose all liberty and strength of will to help themselves first willingly and by our own default we run into it and afterwards we are captivated and though we are convinced of better we shall do that which is worse being overcome by our lusts though they see their duty they are not able to perform it they
for us Luke 12.32 Fear not little flock it is your Fathers good pleasure to give you a kingdom And 1 Cor. 2.9 Eye hath not seen nor ear heard neither have entred into the heart of man the things which God hath prepared for them that love him Mat. 25.34 Come ye blessed of my Father inherit a kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world God prepared this Glory for us and by degrees traineth us up for it 2. The everlasting Merit of Christ Heb. 9.15 For this cause he is the Mediator of the new Testament that by means of death for the redemption of transgressions that were under the first Testament they which are called might receive the promise of the eternal inheritance It is by his means that we are redeemed from the guilt and power of sin and have an eternal Inheritance stated upon us It behoved Christ for the honour of the Divine Government by the intervention of his Merit and Intercession to satisfie Gods Justice and acquire unto us those things which Love and Mercy had prepared for us and among other things that blessed and glorious estate which is to be enjoyed upon the Resurrection This is made sure to the Heirs of Promise by the Death of Christ which is of everlasting Merit called therefore v. 12. Everlasting redemption 3. The Almighty Power of the sanctifying Spirit both to change the Soul and raise the Body To change the Soul which is made an Act of Omnipotency 2 Pet. 1.3 According as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and vertue Therefore it is often compared to Creation which is a making things out of nothing To raise the Body as he did Christs Rom. 1.4 And declared to be the Son of God with power according to the Spirit of holiness by the resurrection from the dead and will raise the bodies of the Faithful in whom he once dwelled Rom. 8.11 He that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you Phil. 3.21 Who shall also change our vile body that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body according to the wonderful working whereby he is able even to subdue all things to himself 4. The immutable Covenant or Promises of the Gospel which always stand firm and stable 2 Cor. 1.20 For all the promises of God in him are yea and in him Amen Heb. 6.18 That by two immutable things in which it was impossible for God to lye we might have strong consolation who have fled for refuge to lay hold on the hope that is set before us Hope is put for the thing hoped for that is the glorious estate which is reserved in Heaven to be injoyed there this hope is set before us in the Promises as the Prize which we must seek after and the Blessedness we must aim at We lay hold upon it when we consent to Gods offer and we fly for refuge to take hold of this Hope for it is our Sanctuary and safety as the City of Refuge was to him that was pursued by the Avenger of blood this is ground of strong consolation in all fears troubles and sorrows in the midst of the infelicities of this life this consolation is secured by two immutable things Gods Promise and Oath which are as unchangeable as his Nature these cannot fail or frustrate our hopes these give us security of injoying what we hope or receiving the reward promised to us 5. The unquestionable right of the mortified or those that are dead with Christ There is nothing wanting but the clearing up of our right and title Now the Christian Faith proposeth and sheweth much good to them as real Members of Christs mystical Body Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live and till this be done the whole design of Grace is at a stand we cannot upon other terms expect everlasting Blessedness from Christ. 3. The profit of Believing 1. It strengthens our Reason and helps it to maintain its authority and government against Sense and Appetite Reason is a middle Faculty that standeth between things above and things below and it may be either debased by Sense or elevated by Faith The one is easie because corrupt Nature carrieth us to things pleasing to Sense which are near at hand and carry a great suitableness to our Fancies and Appetites The other is difficult because it dependeth on supernatural Grace for the Spirits illumination is necessary to Faith 1 Cor. 2.12 Now we have received not the Spirit which is of the world but the Spirit which is of God that we may know the things that are freely given to us of God Therefore here lyeth the benefit we have by Faith to take us off from the life of sense and to mortifie the desires of the flesh which the nearness of things sensible is apt to irritate and stir up in us 2. The more we believe the stronger and greater is our Consolation As for instance our comfort under crosses is more abounding 2 Cor. 4.14 Knowing that he which raised up the Lord Jesus shall raise up us also by Jesus 2 Cor. 4.18 While we look not to the things which are seen but to the things which are not seen for the things which are seen are temporal but the things which are not seen are eternal Our courage against death is more strong 1 Thess. 4.18 We shall ever be with the Lord. Our diligence in duties is more unwearied 1 Cor. 15.58 Wherefore my beloved brethren be ye stedfast unmoveable always abounding in the work of the Lord forasmuch as you know that your labour shall not be in vain in the Lord. Vse Let us now improve these things that we have been delivering to you 1. Let us make great Conscience of the first part of our Duty If we be dead unto sin See that the work of Regeneration be once begun The first virtue we receive from Christ is the likeness of his Death that will make way for other things Christ is dead let us be dead with him that to us he may not dye in vain And when it is once begun let it be carried on to a further increase adhere still to Christs dying and persevere both in your diligence and your dependence Diligence do not give over your endeavours of mortifying sin till it be quite gone Dependence that you wait for the power of his Spirit which his Death merited for us 2. As to Life let us incourage our selves with the hope of it the same Grace that hath begun will also finish the work when we are prepared by living the life spiritual in the midst of conflicts and temptations Therefore while you are studying to please God wait for it 1. With Patience Christ after his Resurrection was not presently glorified there must be a time to
God To live to God implieth two things First To fulfil his Commands with a ready mind and so they are said to live to God who shew themselves ready to obey him in all things Psal. 112.1 Blessed is the man that feareth God that delighted greatly in his commandments not who is greedy to catch all opportunities of pleasure and profit and worldly preferment in the world and careth not how he cometh by them but is most observant of Gods will and careful to follow it he that delighteth to know believe and obey Gods Word Secondly To glorifie his Name for as we receive power from the Spirit of Christ to live as in the sight of God so also to the glory of God Sin till it be killed and mortified in us as it disposeth us to a wrong way so to a perverse end to seek happiness in the satisfaction of our lusts but grace wrought by God inclineth us to God Phil. 1.11 Filled with the fruits of righteousness which are by Christ Jesus to the praise and glory of God As they do good so to a good end not for any bye-respect but to please and honour God II. The Correspendency it is such a dying and living as doth answer Christs dying and living We must so dye and forsake sin as that we need not to dye any more we may never return to our sins again so as that they may have any dominion over us and that is done when sin hath its deaths wound given it by a sincere Conversion to God then we put off the body of the sins of the flesh Col. 2.11 though the final death be not by and by yet as a man is said to be killed when he hath received his deaths wound so he that never reverts to his old slavery is said indeed to be dead unto sin On the other side for our new Christian life we are to take care that it may be eternal carried on in such an uninterrupted course of Holiness as may at length end in everlasting Life When we are first converted we see that man was made for other things than he hath hitherto minded therefore we resolve to seek after them and so must persevere in living to God till we come to live with him God or none Heaven or nothing must serve our turn Psal. 73.25 Whom have I in heaven but thee and there is none on earth I desire besides thee nothing else will satisfie and content the Soul When we live from an everlasting Principle to an everlasting end then we live to God as Christ did III. The Order is to be regarded also We first dye to sin and then live to God for till we dye to sin we are disabled from the duties and uncapable of the comforts of the new Life 1. We are disabled from the Duties of it fo●●●●hout Mortification the Duties will be unpleasant and unacceptable to you as being against your carnal inclination and design Rom. 8.7 Because the carnal mind is enmity against God for it is not subject to the Law of God neither indeed can be We may affect the repute of Religion but cannot endure the work of Religion And besides sin allowed and indulged begets a trouble in the Conscience and then no wonder if we be loth seriously to exercise our selves unto godliness for when the bone is out of joynt and the wound unhealed a man certainly hath no mind to his work The Apostle telleth us Heb. 12.13 That which is lame is soon turned out of the way but let it rather be healed A worldly carnal Byass upon the heart will make us warp and decline from our duty There can be no spiritual strength and vigour of heavenly motion whilst sin remaineth unmortified for the love of ease and worldly enjoyments will soon pervert us Well then sin must be mortified before we can live unto God On the other side grace cureth sin as fire refresheth us against the cold and health taketh away sickness so far as God is admitted Satan is shut out Eph. 4.25 Wherefore putting away lying speak every man truth with his neighbour and as Christ is valued worldly things are neglected and become less in our eyes Phil. 3.8 Yea doubtless and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord for whom I have suffered the loss of all things and I do count them but dung that I may win Christ as heavenly things are prized the world is undervalued When grace hath recovered the heart to God the world that first stole it from God is despised but the first work of grace is to cast out the Usurper and then set up God darkness goeth out of the room when light comes in so doth the love of the world depart as the love of God prevaileth in the Soul 2. While sin prevaileth and reigneth in the Soul we are uncapable of the comforts of the Spirit and are full of bondage and guilty fears afraid of God that should be our joy and delight deprived of any sweet sense of his love for the Spirit of Adoption is given to those that obey him Rom. 8.13 14 15 16. If ye through the Spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live For as many as are led by the Spirit of God they are the sons of God For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear but ye have received the spirit of adoption whereby ye cry Abba Father The Spirit it self also beareth witness with our spirits that we are the children of God Others are tormented between their Corruptions and Convictions and can have no boldness in their access to God nor freedom in their commerce with him IV. The certain Connexion of these things this dying to sin and this living to God must be both evident in us for they are intimately conjoyned A man cannot remain in his sins and be a Christian or a Believer or accounted one that is in Christ and hath right to the Priviledges of the new Covenant these have but a name to live and are dead Rev. 3.1 Again on the other side some never break out into shameful disorders but yet love not God nor do they make it their business to obey him they never felt the power of the heavenly Mind or make conscience of living godly in Christ Jesus as the Pharisees Religion ran upon Negatives Luke 18.11 God I thank thee that I am not as other men are extortioners unjust adulterers or even as this Publican These seem to be dead to sin but are alive whilst worldly things sit nearest their hearts V. The Apostle opposeth God to Sin that by the consideration of both Masters we may return to our rightful Lord. It is otherwise expressed elsewhere 1 Pet. 1.24 That we might dye unto sin and live unto righteousness but here it is die to sin and live to God And this for two reasons First That Christ came to restore us to our rightful
not only as death to sin implieth Corruption but Condemnation or the righteous Sentence of the Law dooming it to Death Rom. 8.1 There is therefore now no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus who walk not after the flesh there is dying to sin but after the Spirit there is living to God 2. These are adopted into Gods Family and have the Priviledges and Right of Children For Adoption followeth Regeneration Joh. 1 12 13. But as many a● received him to them gave he power to become the sons of God even to them that believe on his Name Which were born not of blood nor of the will of the flesh nor of the will of man but of God 3. These have Communion with the Father by the Son through the Spirit 1 Joh. 1.7 But if we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with another For Gods Children have the Spirit of Adoption Gal. 4.6 Because ye are sons God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts crying Abba Father 4. That Spirit dwelling in us worketh us to further Holiness and Joy for he is both a Sanctifier and a Comforter as a Sanctifier he doth further enable us to die to sin and Mortifie the deeds of the body Rom. 8.13 and to live to God Gal. 5.25 If we live in the Spirit let us also walk in the Spirit and so the Duty is a reward in it self As a Comforter he doth assure us of our interest in Gods Love Rom. 8.16 The Spirit it self beareth witness with our spirit that we are the children of God and it causeth us to live in the foresight of everlasting happiness 2 Cor. 5.5 Now he that hath wrought us for the self same thing is God who also hath given unto us the earnest of the Spirit 5. Entrance and actual admission into Glory Joh. 3.3 Except a man be born again he cannot see the kingdom of God compared with vers 5. Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit he cannot enter into the kingdom of God Mat. 5.8 Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God Heb. 12.12 Without holiness no man shall see God 2. Owne the Grace of Christ without whom we can do nothing acceptable to God Lapsed man is unable not only to redeem himself but unable to live unto God without the Grace of the Redeemer he doth sanctifie us by his Spirit and change our hearts and is a Saviour to us not only by Merit but Efficacy To be a Sanctifier is his Office which he hath undertaken and it is his Glory to perform it we only work under him Which teacheth us 1. Humility whatever good things Believers have which concern spiritual and heavenly Life they are beholden only to Christ for it we can never die to Sin nor live to God but only through Christ and Christ not only inlightning but sanctifying A speculative Errour vanisheth assoon as Truth appeareth but Lust is a brutish inclination bare Reason cannot master it 2. Thankfulness and Love to Christ by whom we have all our Grace and look for all our Glory 3. Dependence he is ready to give us Grace Phil. 4.19 But my God shall supply all our need according to his riches in glory by Christ Jesus SERMON X. ROM VI. 12 Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof THE Apostle having undeniably proved that the justified are dead to sin he now beginneth his Exhortation that we should not obey sin by indulging bodily lusts The Exhortation is short but of great weight Let not sin therefore reign c. In the words take notice 1. Of the illative Particle therefore which leadeth us to the Principles from whence the Duty is inferred namely the Tenor of Christianity which is considered 1. as professed by them for they have submitted to Baptism and so are obliged to die unto sin and to live unto God 2. as having obtained its effect in them as in charity he presumeth them to be regenerated or real Believers and therefore chargeth them with this Duty for Christs Grace must not lie idle in the Soul 2. The Duty to which they are exhorted is to take care to prevent the reign of sin which is described and represented 1. By the Seat of it In your mortal body 2. The Nature of it That you should obey it in the lusts thereof To obey bodily lusts is the Reign of Sin Doctrine That Christians are strictly obliged to take care that Sin get not Dominion over them by the Desires and Interests of the mortal Body 1. Let me explain this Point 2. Give you the Reasons of it I. In explaining this Doctrine I shall handle three Questions 1. Why is Sin said to reign in our Bodies rather than our Souls 2. Why doth the Apostle call it our mortal body the use of this Term and 3. When is Sin said to reign First Why is Sin said to reign in our Bodies rather than in our Souls And again lusts thereof 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as agreeing to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as relating to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. Negatively it is not to be understood that sinful lusts are only in the body or have their Original only from the body and not from the Soul for that is repugnant to what Christ saith Mat. 15.18 19. Those things which proceed out of the mouth come forth from the heart and they defile the man For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts murders adulteries fornications thefts false witness blasphemies 2. But positively he saith In your body 1. Because these lusts mostly manifest themselves in the body and belong to the body and the flesh Therefore the Apostle saith Mortifie your members which are upon the earth Col. 3.5 and Rom. 7.23 I see a law in my members warring against the law of my mind Jam. 4.1 Lusts that war in your body When the Devil would set up a Kingdom in the hearts of men he doth it by the body for what is nearer and dearer to us than our bodies and things present and grateful to the bodily senses promote his designs these blind our minds and corrupt our hearts and entice our affections so that we follow after them earnestly with the neglect of God and our precious immortal Souls There are various desires according to the variety of objects which tend to please and gratifie the flesh by occasion of which sin doth insinuate it self into us 2. Because they are acted and executed by the Body or Outward man and therefore are called the deeds of the body Rom. 8.13 Now though some sins are seated in the mind as Heresies yet they are works of the flesh Gal. 5.19 20. Now the works of the flesh are manifest which are these adultery fornication uncleanness lasciviousness idolatry witchcraft hatred variance emulations wrath strife seditions heresies because usually they begin
the Light of Nature in this point we may see clearly how great a disorder it is to obey or fulfil these bodily lusts to the wrong of God and the Soul and that the true Honour and Dignity of a Man consists in the Victory which he hath over himself and that to pamper the flesh is not our honour but our disgrace and that these irregular desires should not be gratified but mortified 2. Christian Piety or the Tenor of our Religion requireth it of us The drift of this Religion is to recover men out of their Apostasie and to promote true genuine Holiness in the World to dispossess us of the Beast and that Man being restored to Man might be also brought back again to God or in short to draw us off from the animal life to life spiritual and eternal As appeareth 1. By the Precepts of it which mainly tend to inforce Self-denial Mortification Recess from the World that we may not miscarry in our Obedience to God by our bodily lusts Mat. 16.24 If any will come after me let him deny himself Col. 3.5 Mortifie therefore your members which are upon the earth fornication uncleanness inordinate affection evil concupiscence and covetousness which is idolatry The whole drift and business of this Religion is to drive out the Spirit of the World and to introduce a Divine and heavenly Spirit 1 Cor. 2.12 Now we have received not the spirit of the world but the Spirit which is of God that we might know the things which are freely given to us of God That part of the World which is mad and brutish is enslaved to lower things but the other part which hath submitted to the healing Institution of Christ should be wise and heavenly The Cure which Christ intended was of the great Disease of Mankind which was that the immortal Soul being deprest and tainted by the Objects of Sense doth wholly crook and writhe it self to carnal things and instead of Likness to God the Image of a Beast was impressed upon mans Nature and the Divine part enslaved and embondaged to the brutish 2. By its Promises 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises that by these you might be partakers of the divine nature having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust 2 Cor. 4.18 That man may seek his happiness in some higher and more transcending good than the beasts are capable of something that suits with his immortal Spirit In short to draw us off from things we see and inordinately love to a Glory and Blessedness wholly unseen and future 3. By the Grace provided for us namely the Spirit of Christ whose great design is to free man from a state of subjection to the flesh and by overcoming the lusts thereof to make him ready for all the Graces and Duties of the spiritual Life Rom. 8.5 They that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh and they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit He is first renewed by this Spirit Joh. 3.6 That which is born of the Spirit is Spirit and then acted and assisted by him Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live Gal. 5.25 If we live in the Spirit let us also walk in the Spirit 4. By being baptized into this Religion we are bound to this strict care for in our Baptism we did solemnly renounce the Devil the World and the Flesh as the Usurpers must be thrust out before the rightful Lord can take Possession Joshua 24.23 Put away the strange Gods which are among you and incline your heart unto the Lord God of Israel and we are dedicated to Father Son and Holy Ghost as our Creator Redeemer and Sanctifier as before We are to count our selves to be dead indeed unto sin and alive unto God vers 11. Now it is the greatest Hypocrisie that can be to be under this solemn Obligation to God and let sin reign in us Baptism is a Sign and Seal of Grace on Gods part and on ours a Bond of Duty on Gods part that he will cleanse and wash away sin Acts 22.16 Arise and be baptized and wash away thy sins On our part it obligeth us to do what in us lieth to destroy sin a Bond never to be forgotten by us 2 Pet. 1.9 He hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins Vse 1. To humble us that we have so much forgotten our solemn Covenant so much cared for the Body and so little cared for the Soul that time and heart hath been so much taken up about those things which belong to the present life The mortal Body is minded at every turn and how much may the immortal but neglected Soul complain of hard usage We profess subjection to the Gospel and therefore should seek first the kingdom of God and the righteousness thereof and all these things shall be added to us Mat. 6.33 but we walk too much according to the course of the carnal careless World Eph. 2.2 3. Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world according to the Prince of the power of the air the Spirit that ruleth in the children of disobedience Among whom also we all had our conversation in times past in the lusts of our flesh fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind 2. Strengthen the Bonds and anew devote your selves to Obedience vers 13. Neither yield you your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin but yield your selves unto God as those that are alive from the dead and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God Bind your selves for time to come to make it your work not to indulge the flesh but save your Souls Heb. 10.39 For we are not of them that draw back to perdition but of them that believe to the saving of the soul. 3. Take great heed that sin reign not by bodily lusts 1. The Necessity of this These Lusts are represented as deceitful Eph. 4.22 That ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts And as violent and imperious Rom. 7.20 Now if I do that I would not it is no more I that do it but sin that dwelleth in me both together Jam. 1.14 Every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lust and inticed We are by subtilty blinded by the delusions of the Flesh and it is always endeavouring to get the Throne and hurry us to destruction and seeking to divert us from the Love of God the more we indulge them the more imperious they are the more caution and resolution therefore is necessary 2. The danger of not doing it 1. They do not only unfit us for God but for humane Society Jam. 4.1 From whence come wars and fightings among you come they not hence even of your lusts that war in your members They make you disquiet all others
our selves we must 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 stir up the grace of God that is in us 2 Tim. 1.6 we must still be blowing up this holy fire as the Priests do the fire of the Altar still keep it burning and its motions must be hearkened to and complied withal Gal. 6.16 Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh cherish and obey the directions of the renewed part and this will keep the carnal part under so that though the motions of it be not totally suppressed yet they shall not be compleated and fulfilled not so easily consented unto nor so often break out into shameful acts but as these are slighted sin reigneth 3. The Spirit of Sanctification still dwelling and working in us Herein the Law was a dead Letter it only afforded us bare Instruction without the help and power of Grace but the Gospel is the ministration of the Spirit 2 Cor. 3.8 There is a life and power which goeth along with every Gospel-truth to inable us to do what it requireth of us The Renewed certainly feel this benefit by it and the Truths of the Gospel which to others taste are like ordinary running water cold and spiritless are to them like strong water comfortable and full of virtue strong water and running water are alike for colour and show but not for virtue and taste All that repent and believe in Christ have the gift of the Holy Ghost Acts 2.38 Repent and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins and ye shall receive the gi●t of the Holy Ghost He dwelleth and resideth in their hearts and is the great cause of the mortifying of sin Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live The Spirit will not without us and we cannot without the Spirit subdue our sinful inclinations at first indeed he worketh upon us as objects as a Spirit only moving upon us but afterwards he worketh by us as instruments as a Spirit indwelling at first he regenerateth us and converteth us when we were dead and wholly sensless man at first was a passive subject when the Holy Ghost infused life and made him partaker of a Divine Nature we were by Nature all dead in trespasses and sins did not only deserve death by Original sin but did also deserve to be denied the Grace of Jesus Christ by some following actual sins but when we were all equally involved in misery the secret working of Divine Grace did begin the difference Eph. 2.4 5. God who is rich in mercy for his great love wherewith he loved us even when we were dead in trespasses and sins hath quickened us together with Christ by grace ye are saved This saving Grace is not given to all though all have many both external and internal helps sufficient to make them better that any have his special efficacy and converting Grace is the meer favour and bounty of God if any want it it is long of themselves because by their neglect and abuse of common Grace they deserve that want Well then at first God giveth the Spirit and all his purifying and sanctifying works upon the Soul are by his meer Grace which the Gospel offereth to all till they exclude themselves but then after we are converted we shall have more sins to remove by further Sanctification now the Spirit dwelleth in us to give us his special assistance But more closely consider 1. The Necessity of the Spirits concurrence 2. The Encouragement we have thereby 1. The Necessity of the Spirits concurrence we cannot begin carry on and accomplish the work of Mortification without the operation help and power of the Spirit 1. That we cannot begin it is evident because before Conversion we were dead in trespasses and sins Eph. 2.1 had only a life of resistance and enmity against God and the work of his Grace left in us Rom. 8.7 The carnal mind is enmity against God for it is not subject to the law of God neither indeed can be and we were under the power of the Devil who holdeth the fallen Creature in bondage till he be dispossessed Luke 11.21 22. When a strong man armed keepeth the house his goods are in peace but when a stronger than he shall come upon him and overcome him he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted and divideth his spoils There is no Faculty in man that can work the Cure the Understanding is dark and blind and weak if it warn us of our Duty it cannot break the force of sin Rom. 1.18 The Will is enslaved to Corruption Now nothing will seek to destroy it self but rather to preserve that life that it hath therefore the heart of man which is by Nature corrupt wedded to the interests and concernments of the Flesh will never seek to mortifie and subdue the flesh for a thing will never be opposite to it self The Scripture saith Joh. 3.6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh A man wholly addicts himself to sin while under the power of corrupt Nature and a sensual carnal heart cannot make it self holy and heavenly But 2. After Conversion when Grace and the Principles of a new Life are put into us to weaken sin yet still we need the help of the Spirit partly because habitual Grace is a Creature and therefore in it self mutable for all Creatures depend in esse conservari operari upon him that made them Acts 17.26 In him we live and move and have our beings If God suspend the influence the Fire which is a natural Agent burneth not as in the instance of the Three Children who were cast into the fiery Furnace if necessary Agents much more voluntary Agents and if there be this dependance in natural things much more in supernatural Therefore Grace still dependeth on Gods influence and there must be a concurrence of the Spirit to maintain what he hath wrought Phil. 1.6 Being confident of this very thing that he which hath begun a good work in you will perform it until the day of Jesus Christ. Partly because it doth not totally prevail in the heart but there is opposition against it there is flesh still Gal. 5.12 The flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other so that you cannot do the things that you would Habitual Grace non totaliter sanat it worketh not a perfect but a partial Cure upon the Soul Therefore there needeth new Grace to act and guide and quicken us still and to stir up the Principles of Grace in us Partly because this Grace as it meeteth with opposition from within so it is exposed to Temptations from without from Satan who watcheth all advantages against us now when Temptation cometh with new strength we must have new Grace to oppose it Heb. 4.16 Let us come boldly to the throne of grace that we may obtain
part with it in these strivings yea we must strive against the flesh and overcome it so as to prevent all wilful reigning sin For they that have the spirit live in no sin but only smaller humane frailties surely where the spitit prevaileth it crucifieth the flesh and causeth men to live above all the glory riches and pleasures of the world and mortifieth our sensuality more and more and doth conquer and cast down our strongest sweetest dearest lusts that they may not hinder our love and obedience to God in Jesus Christ. But then for the positive part of the description 'T is a spirit of love power and a sound mind that is the three effects of it are life light and love there is a new vital power called there the spirit of power and then he possesseth our hearts with predominant love to God called there the spirit of a sound mind so that by these three effects doth the spirit renewing and sanctifying the souls of men discover its self in inlightning their minds and opening their hearts and fortifying their resolutions for God and the world to come and these three effects do answer the nature of God whom we apprehend under the notions of Wisdom Goodness and Power to his Wisdom there answereth the spirit of a sound mind to his goodness the spirit of love and the spirit of power to the power of God so that by these Graces we are made partakers of the divine nature 2 Pet. 1.4 and do in some sort resemble God and these suit with the word of God which is sometimes represented as light because the Wisdom of God shineth forth there and is represented in the Mysteries of the Gospel where the way of Salvation is sufficiently taught We speak wisdom among those that are perfect 2 Cor. 2.6 The holy Scriptures are able to make us wise to salvation 2 Tim. 3.15 sometimes the Gospel is called the power of God Titus 2.11 and Jude 4th ver or the goodness of God because it representeth the wonders of Gods Love in our Redemption by Christ and the rich Preparations of Grace he hath made for us And these three effects of the spirit suit with the three fundamental Graces Faith Love and Hope the spirit of a sound mind is elsewhere called the spirit of faith 2 Cor. 4.13 which is the eye of the new Creature and the spirit of love is with a little variation called love in the spirit Col. 1.8 and is the heart of the new creature and the spirit of power is hope called elsewhere abounding in hope through the power of the Holy Ghost Rom. 15.13 which is the strength of the new creature whereby we overcome sins and temptations and in all these effects doth the life and power of true godliness consist for surely he is sufficiently furnished for the kingdom of Heaven and all the duties thereof whose mind is inlightned to know God in Christ Jesus and inclined to love God and live to him and who hath chosen the blessedness of the next world for his portion and liveth in the joyful hopes and foresight of it this man hath the true spirit of the Gospel and his conversation will be answerable for there are three words by which a good conversation is usually expressed holiness heavenliness and godliness holiness is sometimes spoken of as distinct from godliness 2 Pet. 3.11 and so holiness noteth purity and hatred of sin and abhorrency of sin this is the fruit of the sound mind or the love and knowledg of God in Christ for he that sinneth hath not seen God 3 John 11. that is hath no true apprehension of him for if we rightly beheld the glory of the Lord in the glass of the Gospel we are changed into his likeness 2 Cor. 3.18 And Faith which is but the knowledg of the Gospel with assent doth purifie the Heart Acts 15.9 The next property is godliness or an inclination and addictedness to God and is the fruit of love which subjecteth all to God and raiseth the heart and resigneth it to him and maketh it fit to serve please glorifie and injoy him 2 Cor. 5.14 15. For the love of Christ constraineth us because we thus judg that if one died for all then were all dead and that he died for all that they which live should not henceforth live to themselves but unto him which died for them 1 Pet. 4.6 for this cause was the Gospel also preached unto them that are dead that they might be judged according to men in the flesh but live according to God in the spirit 1 Cor. 6.20 for ye are bought with a price therefore glorifie God in your spirits which are Gods Love is most seen in a thorough resignation and obedience unto God and a desire of Communion with him here Eph. 2.8 and the full fruition of him hereafter 2 Cor. 5.1 The last property is heavenliness Phil. 3.20 but our conversations are in heaven from whence we look for a Saviour This the spirit worketh in us by hope which fortifieth us against all the terrors and delights of sense 1 John 4.4 5 6. Greater is he that is in you than he that is in the world they are of the world therefore speak they of the world and the world heareth them We are of God he that knoweth God heareth us he that is not of God heareth not us hereby know we the spirit of truth and the psirit of error The Apostle is speaking there of the Trial of spirits and he puts the difference upon this issue the spirit of God and the spirit of the world and sheweth the one must needs be more powerful than the other so in that other Text 1 Cor. 2.12 For we have not received the spirit of the world but the spirit which is of God A spirit raised to God and seeking the happiness to come weaneth us and draweth us off the world and so giveth us power to overcome not the world only but the Flesh and the Devil also 2. Consider this spirit as it fitteth us and frameth us for our duty to man That the Apostle sheweth Eph. 5.9 For the fruit of the spirit is in all goodness righteousness and truth That is the spirit that God hath sent among us by the preaching of the Gospel doth bring forth and produce in us all kindness justice and fidelity there is not a more benign affable thing than the Gospel-spirit nor any thing that doth more fit us to live peaceably and usefully in humane society the first property is all goodness for God is good to all and his spirit is called a good spirit Psal. 143.10 it causeth us to love all mankind with a love of benevolence and those that are holy and partakers with us in the same grace with a special love of complacency this not only keepeth us from doing those things which would hinder their good but also inclineth us to seek their good by all means possible especially the best good for
have petty ones attending them must be chiefly attended by us and we must not discontinue the work till we have gotten some power against them and they be considerably weakned Be it lust or passion or sloath and dulness or worldliness or pride we must Pray and Pray again as Paul Prayed thrice grace must watch over it and keep it under and abate it by contrary actions that we may the better govern this inclination and reduce it to reason 5. Take heed of an unmortified frame of spirit there are certain dispositions of heart which argue much unmortifiedness and do loudly call for this remedy and cure even the grace of the spirit whereby we may be healed as first impotency of mind whereby temptations to sin are very catching and do easily make impression upon us The heart like tinder soon taketh fire from every spark certainly there is great life in our lusts when a little occasion awakeneth them As it is said of the young fool in the Proverbs he goeth after her suddenly Pro. 7.22 That is as soon as inticed Upon the least provocation we grow passionate the temptation findeth some prepared matter to work upon as straw is more easily kindled than wood Now this calleth upon us to weaken the inclination 2. When the temptation is small a little adversity puts us out of all courage and patience Pro. 24.10 If thou faint in the day of adversity thy strength is small If we be so touchy that we cannot bear the common accidents of the world how shall we bear the most grievous persecutions which we are to endure for Christs sake For the other sort of corruptions for handfuls of Barley or a piece of Bread will that man transgress So selling the righteous for a pair of shooes Selling the Birthright for one morsel of Meat She is a common prostitute that will take any hire A little thing makes a stone run down hill Certainly the heart must be looked after the bias and inclination of it to God and Heaven more fixed 3. When lusts are touchy storm at a reproof If the word break in upon the heart with any evidence carnal men cannot endure it 1 Kings 22.8 He doth not propechy good concerning me but evil 't is a bad crisis and state of soul when men would be soothed in their lusts cannot endure close and searching truths but either affect general discourses that they may creep away in the crowd without being attacked or loose garish strains that please the fancy but do not reach the heart or must be honyed and oyled with grace scarce can endure the Doctrine of Mortification none need it so much as they or love flattery more than reproof 't is a sign sin and they are agreed and they would sleep securely Not only did an Herod put John in Prison but an As● put the Prophet in the stocks 2 Chron. 16.10 4. In case of great spiritual deadness The heart hath too freely conversed with sin and so groweth less apt for God Psal. 119.37 Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity and quicken me in thy ways and Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the Blood of Christ purge your consciences from dead works to serve the living God Our vivification is according to the degree of our mortification and therefore great deadness argueth the prevalency of some carnal distemper 5. Live much in doing good The intermitting of the exercise of our love to God maketh concupiscence or the carnal love to gather strength and when men are not taken up with doing good they are at leasure for temptations to entice them to evil our lusts have power indeed to disturb in holy duties but 't is when we are remiss and careless and usually 't is the idle and negligent who are surprized by sin as David walking on the Terras 2 Sam. 11.2 Diabolus quem non inven●● occupatum c. I will close all with these two remarks 1. That 't is more sweet and pleasant to mortifie your lusts than to gratifie them Stolen waters are sweet and bread eaten in secret is pleasant but the dead are there Prov 9.17 so Job 20.12 13 14. Tho wickedness be sweet in his mouth tho he hide it under his tongue though he spare it and forsake it not but keep it still within his mouth yet his meat in his bowels it is the gall of asps within him Sin is but a poisoned Morsel Mortification is not pleasant in its self yet in its fruits and effects 't is rewarded with joy and more occasions of thanksgivings we shall have Rom. 7.24 25. Oh wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. 2. If you enter not into a war with sin you enter into a war with God shall sin be your enemy or God the Eternal Living God Ezek. 23.14 Can thine heart endure or can thine hands be strong in the days that I shall deal with thee I the Lord have spoken it and will do it SERMON XIX ROM VIII 13 If ye through the spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body DOCT That in mortifying of sin we and the Spirit must concur Here I shall handle 1. The manner of this Co-operation 2. The necessity of it 1. To state the manner of this Co-operation First We must know what is meant by the Spirit 't is put either for the Person of the Holy Ghost or for his Gifts and Graces the new Creature or the Divine Nature wrought in us The Person of the Holy Ghost Matth. 28.19 Baptize all nations in the name of the Father Son and Holy Ghost The new Nature John 3.6 That which is born of the Spirit is Spirit The former is here intended the uncreated Spirit or Author of Grace called the Spirit of Christ v. 11. which leadeth and guideth us in all our ways v. 14. which witnesseth to us v. 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. The Spirit is the Author or principal Agent in this work For he doth renew and sanctifie us we are merely passive in the first infusion of Grace Ezek. 35.25 I will sprinkle clean water upon you and you shall be clean from all your filthiness Eph. 2.1 You that were dead in trespasses and sins yet now hath he quickned but afterwards we cleanse our selves 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the spirit First he worketh upon us as Objects then by us as Instruments So that we concur not as co-ordinate causes but as subordinate Agents being first purified and sanctified by him we purge out sin yet more and more 3. Tho the spirit be the principal Author yet we must charge our selves with the duty it is our work they destroy all humane industry and endeavour that make mortification to be nothing else but an apprehension that sin is already slain by Christ no 't is charged on us Col. 3.5 Mortifie therefore your members which are upon
think that Grace will drop to us out of the Clouds he was an evil and a sloathful servant that did not improve his Talent To neglect duty is to resist Grace and to run away from our strength God hath promised to be with us while we are doing therefore we are to wait for this power in the use of all holy means that our corruption may be subdued and mortified USE is to exhort with all diligence to set about the mortifying the deeds of the body by the Spirit Two Things I shall press you to 1. Improve the death of Christ. 2. A right carriage towa●ds the spirit 1. Improve the death of Christ For the term Mortifie or Crucifie often used in this matter respects Christs death and every where the Scripture sheweth that the death of Christ is of excellent use for the mortifying of sin I shall single out a few places Gal. 2.20 I a am crucified with Christ. Three Propositions included 1. Christ crucified 2. Paul crucified 3. With Christ. It doth not imply any fellowship with him in the acts of his Mediation there Christ was alone only that the effects of his death were accomplished in him a participation of the benefits of his Mediation so Rom 6.6 knowing this that our old man is crucified with Christ that the body of sin may be destroyed that henceforth we should not serve sin Then was there a foundation laid for the destruction of sin when Christ died then was the merit interposed or price paid and the obligation laid upon us to mortifie it Something there was to be done on Gods part the body of sin was to be destroyed which intimateth the communicating of his spirit of grace to weaken the power and life of sin and something done on our part that henceforth we should not serve sin There was a time when we served sin but being converted we must change masters and betake our selves to another service which will be more comfortable and profitable to us One place more 1 Pet. 4.1 For as much as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh arm your selves likewise with the same mind for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin That is since Christ hath suffered for you you must follow and imitate him in suffering also or dying with him namely in dying to sin as he dyed for sin or mortifying our lusts and passions For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one that hath suffered in the flesh or is crucified in his carnal nature it hath not respect to suffering afflictions but mortifying sins for 't is presently added He hath ceased from sin given over that course of life so that he should no longer live the rest of his life in the flesh to the lusts of men but the will of God He inferreth the obligation of this correspondence and conformity from Christs dying From all these places we collect 1. 'T is an obligation This was Christs end and we must not put our Redeemer to shame 1 John 3.8 For this purpose the son of God was manifested that he might destroy the works of the Devil That the interest of the Devil might be destroyed in us and the interest of God set up with glory and triumph shall I go about to frustrate his intention or make void the end of his death cherish that which Christ came to destroy tye those cords the faster which he came to unloose By professing his name we bind our selves to die to sin Rom. 6.2 How shall we that are dead to sin live any longer therein not ab impossibili but ab incongruo 2. That the death of Christ was a lively and effectual pattern of our dying to sin For the Glory of God and our Salvation Christ dyed a painful shameful accursed death now we must crucifie sin Gal. 5.24 Be crucified to the world Gal. 6.14 That is to say Christ denied himself for us and we must deny our selves for him he suffered pain for us that we should willingly digest the trouble of Mortification and suffer in the flesh in our carnal nature as he did in the human nature 1. The death of Christ was an act of self-denyal he pleased not himself Rom. 15.3 Minded not the interest of that nature he had assumed parted with his Life in the Flower of his Age when most cause to love it And will you part with nothing make it your business to please the flesh and gratify the flesh he loved you and gave himself for you and will not you give up your lusts 2. The death of Christ was an act of pain and sorrow of all deaths crucifixion is the most painful and shameful Sinful nature is not extinguished in us without trouble as sin is rooted in self-love self-denyal is a check to it as this self-love is mainly a love of pleasure or the delight we take in sin so the pains of Christs death check it shall we wallow in fleshly delights when Christ was a man of sorrows Christs sufferings are the best glass wherein to view sin will you take pleasure in that which cost him so dear he was mocked spit upon buffetted he bare the shame due to our vain conversations A Malefactor was preferred before him Therefore when you remember Christs death you learn how to deal with sin the Jews would not hear of Christs being King Away with him we have no King but Cesar such an Holy indignation should there be a in a renewed soul Rom. 6.12 Let not sin reign therefore in your mortal bodies that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof Let it not King it we have no King but Christ. 3. 'T was a price paid that we might have grace Every true Christian is a partaker of the fruits of Christs death and one fruit is that we might die unto sin 1 Pet. 2.24 Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree that we being dead unto sin should live unto righteousness This is communicated to us by the spirit he bought sanctification as well as other priviledges Eph. 5.25 26. As Christ also loved the Church and gave himself for it that he might sanctifie and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word And Titus 2.14 Who gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all iniquity and purifie unto himself a peculiar people zealous of good works 1 Pet. 1.18 Redeemed us from our vain conversations We are ready to say I shall never get rid of this naughty heart renounce these sensual and worldly affections our hearts are so wedded to the interests of the flesh but Matth. 19.26 With God all things are possible 2. Carry it well to the spirit 1. Believe that the Holy Ghost is your sanctifyer and resign up your selves to him as such that he may recover your souls to God This is but fulfilling our baptismal vow Mat. 28.19 Go baptize all nations in the name of the Father Son and Holy Ghost To God the Father as
your Lord and happiness to Chr●st as your Redemer and Saviour to the Holy-Ghost as your guide comforter and sanctifier We renew this consent in the Lords Supper that we may bind our selves the faster to him to submit to his spiritual Discipline that our cure my be wrought in us 2. You must obey his sanctifying motions for otherwise this resignation was in vain therefore we must faithfully endeavour by the power and help which he giveth us to mortifie sin we must strive against sin and we must strive with them to strive and resist him argueth great prophaness Gen. 6.3 Acts 7.51 Not to strive with him much neglect and laziness you must strive with your hearts when the spirit is striving with you and take the season of his special help 'T is not at our command for the wind bloweth as it listeth take it when you have it 'T is an offence to the spirit when the flesh is obeyed before him men are easily intreated by sin but deaf to his motions 3. Use the appointed means by which the spirit worketh There are means of obtaining the spirit at first by the Word and Prayer The spirit is conveyed by some Doctrine for Gods operative Power is applyed to man as a reasonable creature not for necessity For the Word Gal. 3.2 Received ye the the spirit by the works of the law or the hearing of faith So for Prayer If not for friendships sake c. Luke 11.8 13. yet because of his importunity If ye being evil know how to give good gifts to your children how much more shall your heavenly father give the holy spirit to them that ask it Beg it of God upon the account of Christ Titus 3.5.6 But we speak now of another thing not the gift of the spirit at first but the supply of the spirit 'T is gotten the same way the spirit joyneth his power and efficacy with the proper instituted means the Word which is the sword of the spirit Eph. 6.17 This sword was made by the spirit Holy men spake as moved by the Holy Ghost Used by the spirit to vanquish Satan 1 John 2.14 And the word of God abideth in you and ye have overcome the wicked one ●Tis used for the defence of the better part the sword of the flesh is the excessive love of pleasures some carnal bait And by it the power of the holy ghost came upon us Acts 10.44 While Peter yet spake these words the Holy Ghost fell on all them that heard the word A spirit of sobriety godliness meekness and the fear of the Lord. We cannot make use of this sword without the spirit 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the spirit So Sacraments 1 Cor. 12.13 And have been all made to drink into one spirit Prayer looking up to God who helpeth us in our conflicts openeth their ears to discipline and commandeth that they return from iniquity Job 36. And breaketh the yokeless disposition and opposition in our hearts 4. To forbear those wilful sins which grieve the spirit Eph. 4.30 Grieve not the spirit 1 Thes. 5.19 Quench not the spirit do not provoke him to withdraw his assistance from us as David was sensible of his misery Psa. 51.10 11 12. Create in me a clean heart O God and renew a right spirit within me cast me not away from thy presence and take not thy holy spirit from me restore unto me the joy of thy salvation and uphold me by thy free spirit SERMON XX. ROM VIII 13 ye shall live WE come now to the Promise ye shall live Doct. That life is promised to those that seriously improve the assistances of the spirit for the mortifying of sin 1. What is the life here promised the life of Grace or the life of Glory I shall give my Answer in Three Considerations 1. The more we die unto sin the more fit we are to live that new life which becometh Christians or new creatures For Mortification and Vivification do mutually help one another So much sin as remaineth in us so far is the spiritual life clogged and obstructed therefore it is called a weight that hangeth upon us and retardeth and hindreth us in all our heavenly flights and motion Heb. 12.1 That weight is there explained to be sin that doth easily befet us 't is the great impediment to the heavenly life and maketh our progress therein slow and troublesom Well then the more these inordinate inclinations are broken and mortifyed the more we are alive unto Righteousness as the Scripture every where witnesseth and the more we tame and subdue the flesh the more doth the spirit or better part thrive and prosper therefore it may be truly said If ye through the spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live That is spiritually 2. The spiritual life is the pledg and beginning of the life of glory Here 't is begun by the spirit and there perfected the spirit of holiness is the surest pledg of a Resurrection to eternal life as I proved v. 10 11. The reasonable nature inferreth Immortality and the new nature a blessed Immortality every where the new birth 't is made the seed of Eternity called therefore the immortal seed 1 Pet. 1.23 And he that is born of God is said to have eternal life abiding in him he hath the pledg and earnest and first fruits of it the spiritual life consists in the knowledg love and contemplation of God and perfect love and subjection to him so that if it were meant of the Life of Grace the Life of Glory cannot be excluded 3. As it cannot be excluded so 't is principally intended as is evident partly because 't is put in opposition to death which is the fruit of the carnal life if ye live after the flesh ye shall die Such a life is intended as is directly opposite to that death and partly because 't is propounded by way of motive and motives are seldom taken from things co-ordinate such as are vivification and mortification a dying to sin but from things of a superior rank and order as the glorious reward is to duty and partly because this suiteth with the Apostles scope That justified Persons shall not be condemned but glorified because of the life of the spirit in them 2. To confirm the point First by Scripture The offer of eternal life is every where propounded in Scripture as the great encouragement of all our endeavours either in subduing sin or perfecting holiness as Prov. 12.28 The way of righteousness is life and in the path thereof is no death There is the hope of life asserted and the fear of death removed death elsewhere is propounded as the reward of sin and life as the great motive to keep us in the true love and obedience of God Gal. 6.8 He that soweth to the spirit shall of the spirit reap life everlasting so Ezek. 18.18 Because he considereth and turneth away from all his
transgressions which he hath committed he shall live and not die The one is removed the other asserted the one is the wages of sin the other the fruit of Gods Mercy and free Gift death we naturally abhor and life we naturally love therefore the one is threatned the other promised 2. To prove it by reasons 1. If we partake with Christ in one act we shall share with him in all If dead with him we shall live with him Rom. 6.8 If we be dead with Christ we believe that we shall live with him That is if we imitate Christ in his Death then we have sure grounds of believing that after his example we shall have a joyful Resurrection to eternal life he had said before v. 5. If we be planted into the likeness of his Resurrection That is be first raised from the death of sin to the Life of Grace and then the Life of Grace shall be swallowed up in the Life of Glory 2. The mortified soul is prepared to enjoy the heavenly life as being weaned from worldly and sensual delights Col. 1.12 Who hath made us meet to be partakers of the Saints in light There is a double meetness first a meetness in point of right secondly a meetness in point of congruity and preparation of heart the one respects Gods Appointment those who are qualified according to the Covenant the other the suitableness of our affections 1. They are in respect of God deemed meet and worthy whom God vouchsafeth to account worthy Thus he doth the mortified as we proved before he then that would live when he is dead must die when he is alive 2. Preparation of heart Heaven would be a burden to a carnal heart that hath no delight in Communion with God or the company of the Saints or an holy life What would he do with Heaven A Turkish Paradise would suit better with such sensual and brutish souls now those who are dead to the flesh and the world do the better relish those things which are heavenly 'T is not their trouble but their happiness they have the consummation of their hopes and aims 3. They desire this life and groan and wait for it Which desires groans and longings being stirred up in them by Gods Spirit will not be in vain They cannot be satisfied with the Wealth Pleasures and Honours of the World they must enjoy something beyond all these things and that is God and here they enjoy him but imperfectly The more the flesh is mortified our desires to love know and enjoy God are more kindled in us Now by this these are marked out as heirs of promise for God infuseth the desire that they may be satisfied and where they are laborious they will certainly be satisfied for otherwise God would intice us to the pursuit of an happiness which he never meaneth to give 4. God promiseth it to the mortified the more to sweeten the duty Those that think it is easie to forsake sin never tried it Mortification is of an harsh sound in a carnal ear to contradict our carnal desires and displease the flesh which is so near and dear to us will not easily down with us God might exact it out of Soveraignty but he propoundeth rewards If we must pass thorough a streight gate and narrow way it leadeth unto life Matth. 7.14 Sin is such a disorderly thing and doth so invert the course of a rational nature that we should part with it by any means but especially when the case is so stated that we must live or die for ever This motive should work upon us because of our Desires and Fears 1. Our desi●es Corrupt nature will teach us to love our selves and so to desire happiness which we cannot enjoy if we live not for the dead are neither capable of happiness nor misery tho we are unwilling to deny the flesh or renounce the Credit Profit or Pleasure of sin or grow dead to the world or worldly things yet we are willing enough of life and happiness therefore God promiseth that we desire that we may submit to those things which we are against as we sweeten bitter Pills to Children that they may swallow them down the better they love the Sugar tho they loathe the Aloes So God would invite us to our duty by our interest if Mortification be an unpleasing task it conduceth to our life Prov. 8.35 36. He that findeth me findeth life saith Wisdom and he that sinneth against me wrongeth his own soul and he that hateth me loveth death Who would be so unnatural as to wrong his own soul To murder himself to court his own death and destruction 'T is not only against the Dictates of Grace but the desires of Nature There is nothing can be supposed to enfeeble this Argument but these Two things 1. Mens vehement addictedness to their carnal courses that they will rather die than part with them 2. That this life which the Promises of the Gospel offer is an unknown thing it being to be injoyed in the other world Both are truths yet the Motive is still forcible 1. How addicted soever men are to any outward thing yet to preserve life they will deny themselves Job 2.4 Skin for skin and all that a man hath will he give for his life It was a truth tho it came out of the Devils Mouth Nothing is so dear to a man as his own life men will spend all that they have upon the Physitian to recover their health Luke 8.43 Yea they will hazzard the members of their own body cut off a Leg or an Arm for preserving life and shall not we part with a lust to get life Who would sell his precious life at such a cheap rate as the pleasing of a vain and wanton humour 2. But this life which is not a matter of sense but of faith is not likely to be much valued Answer There is some inclination in the heart of man to eternal life nature gropeth and feeleth about for an eternal good and an eternal good in the enjoyment of God Act. 17.27 as blind men do in the dark Tho man by nature lyeth in gross ignorance of the true God as our Lord and Happiness yet the sense of an Immortality is not altogether a stranger to nature such a conceit hath been rooted in the minds of all Nations and Religions not only Greeks and Romans but Barbarians and People least civilized they have thought so and been solicitous of a life after this life Herodotus telleth us that the ancient Goths thought their souls perished not but went to Zamblaxis the Captain of their Colony or Founder of their Nation and Diodorus Siculus of the Egyptians that their Parents and Friends when they died went to some eternal habitation Moderate Heathens when they are asked about Eternal Life and Judgment to come as to Judgment to come they know it not but this thing they know that the condition of men and beasts is different but what their
and them But there the contentments are high and noble and our faculties are more inlarged Then if ever 't is our meat and drink to do our Fathers will Secondly The life is Eternal we are never weary of it and never deprived of it The present life 't is a kind of death like a stream it floweth from us as fast as it cometh to us 'T is called a vapour Jam. 4.14 that appeareth and disappeareth a flying shadow Job 14.2 We die as fast as we live 't is no permanent thing but there our years shall have no end the pain and trouble of duty is short but the reward is Eternal 2. Compare it with life spiritual This is like it but differeth from it 'T is a blessed and perfect life First 't is a blessed life free from all miseries all tears are wiped from our eyes and sorrow and pain shall be no more we shall always be before the Throne of God and behold the Glory of Christ and live in the company of Saints and Angels but the spiritual life doth not exempt us from miseries rather it exposeth us to them To outward troubles it doth 2 Tim 3.12 Yea and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus must suffer persecution And as to inward troubles we are not freed from all doubts of Gods love tho the wounds are cured the scars remain Absolom when pardoned was not to see the Kings face Secondly 't is a perfect life There is a perfect freedom not only from misery but from sin There is no spot or wrinkle on the face of the glorified Saints Eph. 5.27 Here the spiritual life is clogged with so many infirmities and corruptions that the comfort of it is little perceived as a Child in infancy for all his reason knoweth little of the delights of a man here we only get so much grace as will keep us alive in the midst of defects and failings and have much a do to mortifie and master corruption but then it is nullified and quite abolished that we shall never be in danger of sinning again Oh think then of this blessed estate believe it for God hath revealed it hope for it because Christ hath promised it and if you submit to the discipline of the spirit you shall be sure to find it Christ when he went to Heaven sent the spirit to lead us thither where he is and the great preparation he worketh in us to make us capable of this blessed estate is by mortifying the deeds of the Body the sooner that is done the more meet and ready you are USE Let all this that hath been spoken quicken you to mortification Many things are required of us but the blessing of all cometh from the spirit The two great means we have already handled but now some more 1. The heart must thoroughly be possessed of the evil of sin we think it no great matter and so give way to it and pass it over as a matter of nought Oh let it not seem a light thing to you do not dandle it nor indulge it nor stroke it with a gentle censure 't is the creatures disobedience and rebellion against the absolute and universal Sovereign 1 John 3.4 He that commiteth sin also transgresseth the law for sin is a transgression of the law 'T is a depreciation and contempt of Gods Authority 2 Sam. 12.9 Wherefore hast thou despised the commandment of the Lord to do evil in his sight The deformity of the noblest creature upon earth Rom. 3.24 We have sinned and are come short of the Glory of God A stain so deep that nothing could wash it away but the Blood of Christ Heb. 9.14 A flood that drowned a World of sinners but did not wash away their sin 2 Pet. 2.5 Bringing in the flood upon the world of the ungodly Hell its self can never end and purge it out Therefore it hath no end God loathed the creature for sin and nothing else but sin His own people Deut. 32 1● He abhored them because of the provoking of his sons and of his daughters God doth not make little reckoning of sin he doth not overlook it why should we 2. Watchfulness not only against less acts but lusts not only lusts but tendencies especially an ill habit of soul pride worldliness or sensuality Mark 3.37 What I say unto you I say unto all Watch. 3. With watching must go prayer Matth. 26.41 Watch and pray that ye enter not into temptation the spirit indeed is willing but the flesh is weak For God is our preserver we watch that we may not be careless and we pray that we may not be self-confident 4. Keep up heart government Pro. 25.28 He that ruleth not his spirit is like a city whose wall is broken down A thoroughfar● for temptations open to every comer Unbridled passions and affections will soon betray us to evil if anger envy grief fear be not under restraints as in a Town that is broken down and without walls the inhabitants may go and come at pleasure night and day there is nothing to hinder no gates no bars friend or foe there is nothing to hinder egress or regress so it is with an ungoverned soul. 5. Live always as in the sight of God John 3. Eph. 11. He that doth evil hath not seen God Job 31.3 Doth not he see my ways and count all my steps A serious sight of God is a great check and aw to sin will he force the Queen before my face Shall we sin when God looketh on 6. Serious covenanting with God or devoting our selves to him 1 Pet. 4.12 For as much then as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh arm your selves likewise with the same mind for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath reased from sin that he should no longer live the rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men but to the will of God and Rom. 6.13 Neither yeild ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin but yeild your selves unto God as those that are alive from the dead and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God 7. Humiliation for sin this checketh the pleasure we take in it this is begun in fear continued in shame and carried on further by sorrow and endeth in indignation we fear it as dawning we are ashamed of it as defiling we sorrow for it as 't is an act of unkindness against God and we have indignation against it as unsuitable to our glorious hopes and present interest Isa. 30.22 And thou shalt cast them away as a menstruous cloath thou shalt say unto it Get ye hence Hos. 14 8. Ephraim shall say What have I any more to do with idols This is the souls expulsive faculty 8. Thankefulness for the grace received 1 Sam. 25.32 Blessed be God that kept me from shedding of innocent blood Gen. 20.6 I withheld thee from sinning against me Disappointments of providence restraints of grace the power of saving grace Rom.
7.25 I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. 9. Diligence in Gods work standing-pools are apt to putrifie when men are not taken up for God they are at leasure for evil 2 Sam. 11.2 And it came to pass in the evening tide that David arose from his bed and walked upon the roof of the Kings house and from the roof he saw a woman washing her self and the woman was very beautiful to look upon and the king sent for her c. 10. The remembrance of the other world whither you are hastening 1 Pet. 2.11 I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims abstain from fleshly lusts which war against the soul. You need not long for the flesh pots of Egypt when you are going to a land that floweth with Milk and Honey SERMON XXI ROM VIII 14 For as many as are led by the Spirit of God are the Sons of God THESE Words are given as a Reason of what went before that which immediately went before is a Promise of Eternal Life to those who by the Spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body The Reason may be supposed to relate to the Promise or the Qualification First to the reward promised Thus they shall live in eternal happiness and glory for they are the Sons of God if we be children God will deal with us as Children bestow the inheritance upon us and therefore live Secondly the Qualification They do by the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body the Spirit of God sustaineth a double Relation as our Sanctifier and our Comforter the former is proper to this place he is our Sanctifier either with respect to the first infusion of Grace or the continual direction and ordering of Grace so infused Now this must be interpreted with respect to the twofold work of a Christian the mortifying of sin or the perfecting of holiness his restraining or inviting Motions The first belongeth to the one the second to the other if we obey the Spirits motions in the curbing and restraining evil and subduing our proneness thereunto then we shall live For as many as are led c. He proveth it a signo notificativo this being led and guided by the Holy Ghost is an infallible proof of our Adoption or being taken into Gods Family For as many as are led by the Spirit of God c. Observe here 1. A sure Note and Qualification as many as are led by the Spirit 2. A blessed Priviledg are the Sons of God In the former 1. The Note its self or the Duty which evidenceth our claim being led 2. The Vniversallity of it as many 'T is to be understood inclusive and exclusive they and none but they There is in the Proposition that which they call simplex conversio all that are led are the Sons of God and backward all that are the Sons of God are led by the Spirit of God Doct. That all that are led by the Spirit of God may know and conclude themselves to be Children of God I shall first explain 1. The Qualification 2. The Priviledg 1. The Qualification We are said to be led by the Spirit It must be understood actively with respect to his direction and passively on our parts as we submit to that Direction The Spirit is our Guide and we must obey his Motions 1. The Spirit performeth the Office o● a Guide and Leader to the Godly The Spirit giveth us Life Motion and Direction these three things are inseparable in Nature and Grace Life Motion and Conduct The same causes wich make us live make us act The Creature dependeth upon God in his Motion as well as his being Act. 17.28 And the Regulation of our Motions belongeth to the same Power 't is so in Nature and 't is much more so in Grace and they succeed in this order 't is a work that followeth Regeneration first we are born of the Spirit before we are moved and guided by the Spirit The Spirit first infuseth the gracious habits Ezek. 36.26 A new heart will I give you and a new spirit will I put into you Secondly He exciteth the soul to act and assisteth the new creature in acting according to these habits and principles Phil. 2.13 He worketh in us both to will and to do according to his own pleasure Gal. 5.25 If we live in the spirit let us walk in the spirit Thirdly He directeth our actions by inlightning our understandings and governing and guiding our inclinations to do that which is pleasing to God this is that which I am to speak of and here I shall shew you that this Direction is promised Isa. 30.21 And thine ears shall hear a word behind thee saying This is the way walk in it when ye turn to the right hand and when ye turn to the left God guideth his people in all their ways to Heaven and happiness not only by general Directions but particular Motions and Excitations Psal. 25.9 The meek will he guide in judgment and the meek will he teach his way This is the priviledg of poor meek and humble souls that they shall not want a guide to direct them in the way to Heaven so v. 12. What man is he that feareth God him will he teach in the way that he shall choose An humble believer that would not displease God for all the world and counts the least sin a greater evil than the greatest temporal loss may be encouraged to expect light and direction from God to order all his actions so as he may best please God Isa. 48.17 Thus saith the Lord thy Redeemer the Holy One of Israel I am the Lord thy God which teacheth thee to profit that leadeth thee by the way thou shouldest go So 't is begged by the Saints as a great and necessary blessing Psal. 25.4 5. Shew me thy ways O God teach me thy paths lead me in thy truth and teach me for thou art the God of my salvation on thee do I wait all the day long Mark how earnest he is shew me teach me lead me as if he could never enough express his desire and value of this benefit Mark his Argument Thou art the God of my salvation in Covenant with us and the God of our Salvation so he hath undertaken in the Covenant to save us as God is our God so he hath undertaken to be our Guide to teach and lead us and doth not lay aside this relation till our Salvation be accomplished and mark his continual necessity on thee do I wait all the day long As if he would not be left for a moment in the hand of his own counsel so Psal. 119.33 Teach me O God the way of thy statutes and I shall keep it unto the end The way to Heaven is a narrow way hard to be found hardly to be kept and easily mistaken except God teach us daily by his Spirit There are innumerable by-paths from terrors and allurements without and we of our selves are weak and subject to errors within
this actual joy for 't is possible a man may be perswaded of his sincerity or have no doubting of it and have too much deadness and dulness of soul not so comforted Well then 't is not an Oracle as to Christ Matth. 3 17 Nor an internal suggestion thou art a child of God we have no warrant for that from Scripture 't is not only to but with conscience Now conscience goeth upon rational evidence and we reason and argue from what we feel or find in our selves and 't is ascending to the covenant where Priviledges are assigned to the believer 1 John 1.2 To as many as received him to them gave he power to become the sons of God to the penitent Acts 2 38 Repent and you shall receive the Holy ghost To the obedient He is become the author of salvation to all that obey him 2. The one superaddeth to the other Not the priviledg without the qualification that is sufficiently done by the word not the conscience by discourse and the spirit immediately no they concur to produce the same conclusion the spirits testimony superaddeth certainty authority and overpowering light 1 Cor. 4.4 For I know nothing by my self yet am I not hereby justified but he that sudgeth me is the Lord and Rom. 9.1 I say the truth in Christ I lye not my conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy ghost As the influences of the Heavens work strongly but imperceptibly while they mingle themselves with the motions of the creatures so doth the spirit with our spirit it fortifieth and strengthneth the testimony of a mans own heart and so doth with more authority and power perswade us that we are the children of God 3. The necessiry of this to our full comfort 1. We cannot pray without it For the Text is brought to prove that they have a spirit within them which inclineth them to cry Abha Father surely 't is a great advantage in prayer to be able to say Psal. 63.26 Doubtless thou art our father and again Isa. 64.8 But now Lord thou art our father But how will you do unless you be Gods children and how will you know you be Gods children but by the spirit bearing witness to and with your spirits I know all Gods children have not the comfort of the spirit but they have the spirit of comfort and in some measure can come to God as a Father 2. We cannot apply the promises without it For the promises are childrens bread unless we be the children of God what comfort can we take in the promises unless we have an interest in them priviledges have their conditions annexed the right is suspended till the condition be performed that is till we know our selves to be true believers the promises are in vain and of no effect if to all you deceive the most for tho some are of Gods Family the whole world lieth in wickendness the most are the children of the Devil If to some they have their characters which occasioneth the restraint and you are told here this is known by the spirits bearing witness to our spirits But what shall poor creatures do that have not yet this clear testimony 1. Disclaim all other confidence When you cannot apply Hos. 14.3 Ashur shall not save us we will not ride upon horses neither will we say any more to the works of our hands Ye are our gods for in thee the fatherless findeth mercy 2. Own God in the humbling way Creep in at the back door of the promise 1 Tim. 1.15 Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners If Christ came to save sinners I am sinner enough for Christ to save Luke 15.18 19. I will arise and go to my father and will say unto him Father I have sinned against heaven and before thee and am no more worthy to be called thy son make me as one of thy hired servants 3. Come to him as the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ Eph. 3.14 For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. Certainly God will love and accept all those that come to him by Christ. 4. There is a child-like inclination when there is not a childlike familiarity and boldness The soul cannot keep away from God and that is an implicite owning of him as a Father Jer. 3.19 Thou shalt call me father ond shalt not turn away from me We call him Father optando si non affirmando unspeakable groans discover the spirit of adoption as well as unutterable joys we own him by way of option and choice tho not by actual assurance of our special relation to him and interest in his fatherly love there may be a child like love to God when we have no assurance of his paternal love to us 5. There is a childlike reverence and awe when not a childlike confidence Their heart standeth in awe of as the Rechabites their fathers command dare not displease him for all the world these in time will overcome in short God hath a title to our dearest love when we cannot make out a title to the highest benefit SERMON XXV ROM VIII 17 If children then heirs heirs of God and joint-heirs with Christ if so be that we suffer with him that we may also be glorified together THE Apostle had shewed v. 13. That if we through the spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body we shall live He proveth it by this medium and argument That as many as obey the sanctifying motious of the spirit are children of God and children may look for a childs portion He proveth they are children because the spirit accompanieth the dispensation of the New Covenant whereby we are adopted into Gods family and this spirit acts suitably as is evident by his impression v. 15. By his Testimony and Witness v. 16. Now he goeth on further and proveth That if we be children we are heirs and that we shall live if we mortifie the deeds of the body is more abundantly proved for our inheritan●e is eternal life and glory And if children then heirs c. In the Words observe 1. A Dignity inferred from our Adoption 2. The Amplification of it from the excellent nature of this inheritance Heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ. 3. 'T is applied as a comfort against adversities If so be that we suffer with him that we may also be glorified together 1. The Dignity inferred is that we are Heirs The Inheritance belonging to Children jure nascendi all Children are not necessarily heirs but only males and among them the first born but jure Adoptionis they that are Adopted are adopted to some Inheritance so here if Children then heirs be they Sons or Daughters begotten to God sooner or later Male are Female are all one in Christ Gal. 3.18 they are not debarred from the Inheritacce 2. The amplification of it Or the greatness and excellency of this Inheritance in two expressions Heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ.
obedience by the things which he suffered and being made perfect he is become the author of eternal salvation unto all that obey him And was carried on with such Humility Patience and self-denyal Resignation of himself to God faith on him and charity and pity to men that such an act of love and such a piece of service or obedience cannot be done by Men or Angels Then for the penalty and curse He was made a curse for us Gal. 3.13 Our curse and condemnation is legible in what Christ endured for us The loss in his desertion Pain in his Agonies and bloody-sweat and painful and shameful death they were not light things which Christ indured but such as extorted prayers tears and strong cryes 3. The conditions of the Gospel are fulfilled First I take it for granted that the Gospel maketh sufficient provision against the condemnation of believers John 5.24 Verily verily I say unto you he that heareth my word and believeth in him that sent me hath everlasting life and shall not come into condemnation but hath passed from death to life This being the great result of the Gospel Christ prefixeth his Amen Amen implying that it is a truth worthy to be respected and credited and this is the truth that the penitent believer when God cometh to judge of men shall not fare ill in the judgment Secondly That this is done upon condition that we take Gods remedy so it is propounded Mark 16.16 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved and he that believeth not shall be damned The Gospel hath a sanction as well as the law both promise and threatning and all upon the condition which God hath imposed 3. That the promise doth consist of something the party is willing of and the condition of what the promiser will have but the receiver is not so ready to perform The accepting the benefit promised is not so great a matter in ordinary contracts but in Gods Covenant being not a matter of sense 't is somewhat to be willing to accept Isa. 55.1 Ho every one that thirsteth come ye to the waters and he that hath no money come ye buy and eat yea come buy wine and milk without money and without price Rev. 22.17 And the spirit and the bride say come and let him that heareth say come and let him that is athirst come and whosoever will let him take of the water of life freely But God besides the benefit of the creature respects his own glory and the recovery of the creature to himself from the Devil World and flesh which the creature is most backward unto Every man would be freed from condemnation and saved from Hell now God hath promised that which we would have that we may yeild to that which naturally we would not have we would have pardon but God will have subjection therefore 't is said Heb. 5.9 And being made perfect he became the author of eternal salvation unto them that obey him We would have the second death to have no power over us but God will have us holy and that we should consent to our duty we would not be condemned but God will have us walk not after the flesh but after the spirit and so hath granted non-condemnation to such Rom. 8.1 Those that are true Christians and consent to the duty of the New Covenant the honour of God is concerned in our subjection to him and the honour of Christ who redeemed us to God Rev. 5.8 as our comfort is concerned in being exempted from the fears of condemnation 4. The more explicitely the condition is fulfilled the more is our comfort and assurance and the more may we make the bold challenge of faith that is the more clearly we obey the sanctifying motions of the spirit and mortifie the desires of the flesh 1 John 3.21 If our hearts condemn us not we have confidence towards God Gal. 5.18 If we be led by the spirit we are not under the law i. e. the condemning sentence thereof Where worldly lusts bear a sway a man is under the law not under grace He that liveth in a state of sin carrieth his sting and wound about him and hath the matter of debts and fears in his own bosom and cannot attain to the true courage and boldness of the Saints As the flesh and spirit are at war in our hearts so are Law and Grace as the spirit prevaileth against the flesh so doth grace prevail against our law-fears The same was intimated Rom. 8.14 15. Well then if we would depend on the everlasting merits of Christ we must accept the blessed Covenant wherein God hath promised to discharge the sincere and upright from condemnation and look to the sureness of our claim that we do not allow our selves in any voluntary disobedience to Christ. USE Is Information 1. It sheweth us the bad condition of wicked men who have within themselves an accusing conscience and above themselves a condemning Judge and thence it is they dare not look inward or upward they dare not look inward all their pleasures are but stoln waters and bread eaten in secret Prov. 9.17 delights gotten by stealth when they can get conscience asleep as servants feast themselves in a corner when they can get out of their Ma●●ers sight Nor upward they dare not entertain themselves with serious though●s of God their hearts condemn them and they look upon him as one that doth ratifie and is ready to execute the sentence and therefore every remarkable dispensation of God puts them in a fright Job 15.2 And fill his belly with the east-wind A dreadful sound is in his ears Now this is a miserable condition when we have no sound peace and quiet within our selves if they do not always feel the stings of conscience they are always subject to them for the present a stupid conscience is their disease the benumming Lethargy of the soul if they make a shift to shake off these thoughts death will revive their fears and that may surprize them in an instant 1 Cor. 15.56 The sting of death is sin Oh how much better is it with the sound and serious believer who preserveth most tenderness of conscience and yet hath most peace hath an higher sense of his duty than others have and yet can with greater satisfaction than others do depend on the merit of Christ and look for acceptance with God! 2. It sheweth us what course to take in case our heart doth condemn us What must we do Sit down in despair and die No but examine the matter seriously 1. Conscience must not be despised partly for its nearness to us 't is Gods Spy in our bosomes whom shall a man believe if not his own conscience Who knoweth us better than our selves 1 Cor. 2.11 For what man knoweth the things of a man save the spirit of man which is in him This Judge cannot be suspected of rigor or partiality or ill-will what is nearer what is dearer to us than
to oblige us the more strongly to endeavour it And Partly because we have consented to this obligation in Baptism All the members of the Church have ingaged themselves to imploy the death and strength of Christ for the subduing of sin they are dead as they have upon this incouragement undertaken its death and in part already begun it 2. How all can be said to be dead when Christ died Since most of the Elect were not then born or yet in being Answer 1. When Christ was upon the cross be sustained the relation of our head or Common Person 'T was not in his own name that he appeared before Gods Tribunal but in ours not as a private but as a publick person So that when he was crucified all believers were crucified in him for the act of a Common Person is the act of every particular Person represented by him As a Knight or Burgess in Parliament serveth for his whole Borrough and Country Now that Christ was such a Common Person appeareth plainly by this that Christ was that to us in grace what Adam was to us in nature or sin The First Adam was said to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rom. 5. ●4 The figure of him that was to come And Christ is called the Second Adam 1 Cor. 15.45 The Second Common Person So that as we had a death in sin from the First Adam so a death to sin from the Second As we stood in Adam in Paradise so we stood in Christ upon the Cross Adams act in Paradise was in effect ours In Adam we all died 1 Cor. 15.21 So Christs act was in effect ours In Christ we all died Spiritually and mystically Adam did as it were lend his Body in Paradise we saw the forbidden fruit with his eyes gathered it with his hands eat it with his mouth that is we were ru●ned by these things as if we had been by and actually consented to his sin So in Christs representation on the Cross all believers are concerned as if they had been by and actually present and had been crucified in their own Persons and born the punishment of their own sins for all this was done in their name and ●ead that they might have the benefit 2. Christ was on the Cross not only as a Common Person but as a Surety and Vndertaker I say in his death there was not only a Satisfaction for sin but an obligation to destroy it There was an undergoing and an undertaking As he is set out in the Scripture under the notion of a Second Adam So also of a Surety Heb. 7.22 Christ is called the Surety of a better Testament Now he was a Surety mutually on Gods part and ours First he was to ingage for us to God and in the name of God ingaged himself to us The tenor of both ingagements is in Rom. 6.6 That the body of death should be destroyed that we should from thenceforth no longer serve sin Assoon as we consent to this stipulation this taketh effect On Gods part Christ undertook to destroy the body of sin by the Power of his Spirit which should be given to us to become a principle of Life in us and of death to our old man Titus 3.5 More particularly we mortify the deeds of the body by the help of the Spirit Rom. 8.13 The Holy-Ghost when he reneweth the heart puts into it a principle and seed of Enmity against sin 1 John 3.9 He cannot sin because the seed abideth in him And as that is cherished obeyed sin is resisted and mortified And he actuateth and quickeneth it yet more and more that it may prevail against the sin which dwelleth in us 2dly As our Surety he undertook that we should no longer serve sin that we should not willingly indulge any presumptuous acts nor slavishly lye down in any habit or course of sin Or under the power of any arnal distemper but also should use all godly endeavours for the preventing weakning or subduing it Christs act being the act of a Surety he did oblige all the Parties interessed he purchased grace at Gods hands and bound us to use all holy means of watching striving humiliation cutting off the provisions of the flesh avoiding occasions weaning the heart from earthly things which are the bait and fuel of sin that keep it alive 3. Our consent to this ingagement is actually given when we are converted and solemnly ratified in Baptism 1. 'T is actually given when we are converted Rom. 6.13 As those that are alive from the dead yield your selves to God and your members as instruments of righteousness to God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 weapons we then give up our selves to work and first as to do his work so to war in his warfare against the Devil the World and the flesh Till the merit of Christs death be applyed by faith to the hearts of sinners they are alive to sin but dead to righteousness but then they are dead to sin and alive to righteousness and as alive from the dead and then yield up themselves to serve and please God in all things 2dly That this is solemnly done or implyed in Baptism For when we were baptized into Christ we were baptized into his death Rom. 6.3 4 5. In Baptism we did by solemn vow and profession bind our selves to look after the effects of Christs death to mortify the deeds of the body or which is all one renounce the Devil the World and the flesh The Devil as the great architect and principle of all wickedness the World as the great bait and snare the flesh as the rebelling principle Our Baptism is certainly an avowed death to sin it implieth a renunciation by way of vow for 't is the answer of a good conscience towards God And the ancient covenants were made by way of question and answer 1 Pet. 3.21 The very washing implieth it washing is a purifying and after purifying we must not return to this mire again 2 Pet. 1.19 He hath forgotten he was purged from his old sins We promised to give over our old sins or as 't is our first ingrafting and implanting into Christ and his death if when we are baptized we are reckoned to be dead The death of Christ was mainly to put away sin and to take away sin 1 John 3.5 And Heb. 9.26 Now sins were not taken away that men may resume and take them up again The great condemnation of the Christian world is that when Christ would take away their sins they will not part with their sins 3dly How they can be dead to sin and the World since after conversion they feel so many carnal motions Ans. 1. By consenting to Christs ingagement they have bound themselves to dye unto sin When we gave up our names to Christ we promised to cast off sin and therefore we are to reckon our selves as dead to ●in by our own vow and obligation and accordingly to behave our selves Rom. 6.2 How shall we that are dead
some special way of operation Rom. 5.5 And 1 Cor. 2.12 Now we have not received the spirit of the World but the Spirit of God that we may know the things that are freely given us of God And Rom. 8.11 If the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you A believers Body and Soul is the Spirits Mansion-house and those that have the Spirit to dwell in them not to come upon them at times are in an abiding state of Grace The Spirit came upon Balaam at times Num. 24.34 but in his People he makes his abode He doth act in others as a Spirit assisting but not as a Spirit inhabiting He dwelleth in his people The Spirit is often promised to dwell in our Hearts not only for a season but for ever John 4.14 The water that I shall give him shall be a Well of water springing up to everlasting Life Mark the Spirit doth not give a Draught but the Spring not a Dash of rain that is soon dryed up but a Well not a Pond that may be dryed up at length but a Fountain that ever keepeth flowing so that we shall never thirst more it shall quench his thirst after worldly Vanities and Delights These things grow tastless the more of the Spirit we have The Spirit of Christ as the Fountain doth make this Grace enduring in its self and in its effects a Well of inexhaustable fulness and refreshment So John 7.38 He that believeth in me out of his belly shall flow Rivers of living water Not a petty refreshment for a season but his Spirit to dwell in us as a full Fountain to flow forth for the refreshment of himself and others Though the Ocean be in God yet there is a River in the Saints in Christ there is plentitudo fontis in us plentitudo vasis if we find any remission of the Comforts of this Spring it 's through our own Pride and Unbelief and Idleness John 14.16 17. I will give you another Comforter that he may abide with you for ever The Spirit will not change his dwelling place This is such a degree of Grace as the unregenerate World cannot receive 4. This inward Principle is expressed with respect to the Instrument which is the Word of God so 't is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jam. 1.21 the ingrafted Word The root of the matter is within 't is not the word heard only or the word obeyed only will save us but it must be an ingrafted Word 't is not bound on but ingrafted 't is not enough to yield some present Obedience to it but it must be rooted in us So in that notable Promise Heb. 8.10 I will put my Laws in their minds and write them upon their hearts The Writing is the Law of God the Tables are the Minds and Hearts of men that is the understanding and will and rational Apetite and this is written by the Finger of God there where is the Source and Original of all moral operations of all thoughts and affections and inward motions there is the Law of God written in those parts of the Soul where the directive Councel and the imperial commanding power of all humane actions resideth there will God write his Laws in lively and legible Characters and what is the effect A man becometh a Law to himself he carryeth his Rule about with him and hath a ready and willing mind to obey it Psa. 37.31 The Law of God is in his heart none of his steps shall slide The truth is rooted in him and his heart is suited and inclined to it he unfeignedly loveth what is commanded of God and hateth what is forbidden by him 5. The work its self is sometimes generally expressed by these Notions 't is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the New Creature 2 Cor. 5.17 when a man is thoroughly framed anew in all his Faculties And 1 Joh. 3.9 't is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the abiding Seed not a vanishing affection but a remaining seed and 't is called a good Treasure Math. 12.35 There is a stock that supplyeth holy Thoughts Words and Actions As a man that hath a bad Treasure of Corruption the more he spends the more 't is encreased so a man that hath a good stock he bringeth forth holy Thoughts Words and Actions And 't is called a new Heart and a right Spirit Psal. 51.10 Ezek. 36.26 27. and 't is called a sound heart Psa. 119.80 There is a slight heart and a sound heart which is not only opposed to the shows of Hypocrites but to the suddain pangs and half dispositions of Temporaries when Grace beareth an universal soveraignty over us inclining the heart to love and please and serve God 6. Sometimes the work is particularly expressed by the several Graces of the Spirit all which are comprized in Faith and Repentance Acts 20.21 Teaching them Repentance towards God and Faith in our Lord Jesus Christ Repentance towards God because by it we return to the Duty we owe to our Creator and Faith in the Gospel notion doth principally respect our Redeemer and his mediation for us By Repentance we return to the Duty injoyned by the Law from whence we are fallen and by Faith we apprehend the Love of Christ and what he hath done for us By Repentance we are set in joynt again as to our Obedience to the Law-giver and by Faith we close with and are united to our Redeemer without which we cannot be accepted with God Both are the Principles of all sincere Obedience and subjection to the Gospel-law or Covenant If you ask me What is this Oyl in the Vessel that we must have to qualifie us to meet the Bridegroom at his coming Answ. 'T is Repentance mortifying our inward Lusts and Faith working by Love 1. Repentance mortifying our inward Lusts that in newness of Life we may glorifie God therefore called Repentance from dead works Heb. 6.1 By common Grace men may cast off all outward evils escape the pollutions of the World but are never really and inwardly changed in their natures 'till the Spirit of Christ worketh this Grace in the Heart they are but as a Sow washed 2 Pet. 2.22 there is an inclination to wallow in the Mire of carnal delights again 'T is possible a man may see such an excellency in Christ and be so affected at the hopes of his Mercy and melted at the thoughts of his Love as to cast off outward gross evils which the World liveth in but this is but the Sow washed the heart is not changed Lust for a while may be benummed seem quenched but 't is not deadned 't is not weakned If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the Body Rom. 8.13 as appeareth by its breaking out again with the more violence 2. Faith working by Love that is the great principle of Gospel-obedience True Grace doth not lye hid in the Soul in lazy habits but sets the Soul awork for God upon the apprehension of
is opposite to the Feast these two Places Matth. 8.12 and Matth. 22.13 shew And here when the good Servants enter into the Masters Joy or sit down and feast with him then is the naughty Servant cast into utter Darkness that is shut out of the Communion of the blessed Spirits who in the Place of Happiness have Eternal Joy and cast into the Dungeon of Hell Secondly Let us consider it as 't is doleful Where shall be weeping and gnashing of Teeth Their Estate shall be sad and they shall have a bitter Apprehension of it Their Apprehension is expressed by two things their Sorow and Indignation 1. Their desperate tormenting Sorrow 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Weeping This Dolour shall arise from the inexplicable Torments of Body and Soul 2. Their Indignation or Vexation Gnashing of Teeth 'T is a Token of Indignation and Impatience as Act. 7.54 When they heard these things they were cut at the Heart and gnashed on him with their Teeth I shall explain it more by and by Two Points will arise hence 1. Doct. That Hell is a Place and State of unexpressible Torments 2. Doct. That Vnprofitableness is a damning Sin The Vnprofitable Servant is condemned though he did not waste his Master's Goods yet because he did not increase them There is no Treachery laid to his Charge no Riot and wasteful Profusion no Opposition to his Fellow Servants to vex or hinder them in their Work We hear nothing of this laid to his Charge but he neglected to do that which is good For the first Point That Hell is a Place and State of unexpressible Torment The Argument may seem harsh and ingrate but this is part of the Doctrine that we must unfold See the Commission of the Ministers of the Gospel Mark 16.16 He that believeth shall be saved and he that believeth not shall be damned 'T is Gospel-Preaching to warn Men of Damnation we must curse as well as bless And this Part of Doctrine hath its Profit as well as the more comfortable 1. To those that are Carnal to rouse them out of their Security If Men did believe the Torments of Hell they would not sin as they do Sermons of Hell may keep many out of Hell Ne fugiamus Sermones de Gehenna ut Gehennam fugiamus John startled many by pressing them to flee from Wrath to come And 't is God's usual course to bring to Heaven by the Gates of Hell 2. To God's Children Partly that they may know what they have escaped to be the more thankful to their Redeemer We were all involved in this Condemnation and 't is the Lord's Mercy that we are as Brands plucked out of the burning Zech. 3.2 A Child of God is a Fire-brand of Hell quenched Ephes. 2.3 'T was the Pity of our Lord Jesus to rescue us 1 Thess. 1.10 'T is a Part of a Christians Heaven to think of Hell The Miseries of this Life commend Heaven to us much more the Torments of Hell We know Good the better by the opposite Evil As the Israelites when they looked back and saw the Egyptians tumbling in the Waters it heightned the Deliverance and made them the more sensible of their own Safety And partly to warn them and quicken them to their Duty This Motive alone would beget slavish Fear and compulsory Obedience but mixed with others it doth Good We need this Discipline as long as we are in the World We are Flesh as well as Spirit Adam in Innocency needed to be threatned and told of Death Paul saith 1 Cor. 9.27 I keep under my Body and bring it into subjection lest that by any means when I have preached to others I my self should be a Cast-away If so sanctified a Man as Paul much more we And Rom. 8.13 If ye live after the Flesh ye shall die but ye through the Spirit do mortifie the Deeds of the Body ye shall live 'T is one of the Saints Motives And partly because they that cannot endure to hear of such Discourses discover much of the Guilt and Security of their own Hearts As Ahab said of Michaiah He prophesieth nothing but Evil So Men say of many of the Preachers of the Gospel that yet speak with Tenderness and Compassion He preacheth nothing but Hell and Damnation Presumption is a Coward and a Run-away but Faith meeteth its Enemy in open Field Psal. 13.4 Though I walk through the Valley of the Shadow of Death yet I will fear no Evil. It supposeth the worst it can encounter the greatest Terrors but a false unsound Peace is a tender thing loath to be touched cannot endure a few sad and sober Thoughts of the World to come as sore Eyes cannot endure the Light I shall only speak of this dreadful Place and Estate as it cometh under the View of this Text leaving a more full Discussion of this Point to the 41. Verse of this Chapter First That there is an Hell or Everlasting Torments prepared for the Wicked 'T is good to prove an hated Truth strongly Now 't is so that there is an Hell if God or Man or Devils be competent Witnesses in the Case God hath ever told the World of it and his Witness is true In the Old Testament but sparingly because the State of the World to come was reserved as a Discovery fit for the Times of the Gospel 2 Tim. 1.10 yet there God speaketh Deut. 32.22 of a Fire kindled in his Ange● that shall burn to the lowest Hell God's Wrath is represented by Fire which is an active Instrument of Destruction and the Seat and Residence of it is in the lowest Hell So Psal. 11.6 Vpon the Wicked shall he rain Snares Fire and Brimstone See more Verse 41. Secondly Let us see it described here I. As a dismal State Cast them out into utter Darkness That is 1. Shut them out of the Feast And 2. Cast them into the Dungeon of Hell There they shall be deprived of all Consolation and Joy and Happiness As 1. Of the Sight of God the Company of the good Angels and Blessed Spirits To which Loss there is added the most inexplicable Torments of Body and Soul which is exceeding great And 't is a dreadful thing to be deprived of the Light of God's Countenance to be banished out of his Presence The Disciples wept when Paul said Ye shall see my Face no more Act. 20.38 What will the Damned do when he shall say Depart ye cursed as 't is in the 41. Verse Here in the Loss all are equal but not in the Pain all alike depart from God they all lose Heavens Joyes the favourable Presence of God and the Sight of Christ the Company of the Blessed and their Abode in those happy Mansions in Christ's Fathers House Hell is a deep Dungeon where the Sun shine of God's Presence never cometh God is summum Bonum the chiefest Good and in the other World omne Bonum All in All All things there are immediately from God Rewards and Punishments
same Image from Glory to Glory That Glory which we lost in Adam and want by Nature is restored to us in Christ. Some by Glory understand the Spirit who is called a Spirit of Glory and was given to Christ without measure and from him to us as a means of Union between us and Christ and between us and Believers Others understand it of the Honour of Filiation as Christ was a Son by Nature so are we by Grace John 1.14 We beheld his Glory the Glory as of the only begotten of the Father And Vers. 12. As many as received him to them gave he 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Power to become the Sons of God It is an Honour It is a means of Union Adoption maketh way for Union with Christ and Christ left us the Relation of Brethren that we might love one another for we are Brethren But by Glory I suppose is meant rather the Happiness of the everlasting State which is usually called Glory in Scripture and so it is taken Vers. 24. Father I will that they also whom thou hast given me may be with me where I am that they may behold my Glory which thou hast given me And there is the most perfect Union with Christ and we that expect one Heaven should not fall out by the way Ephes. 4.4 One of the Bonds is One Hope All the Difficulty is How was this given them The Disciples were upon the Earth and the greatest part of Believers were not then in being Answ. Christ acquired a Right and left us a Promise he would not go to Heaven till he had made it sure to us by Deed of Gift this then I conceive to be the meaning It is not good to streighten the Sense of Scripture yet some one is more proper Adoption Gift of the Spirit New Nature Eternal Life you may comprize all 1. Observe Christ's Care to make us every way like himself as far as our capacity will bear like but not equal The Reiteration sheweth his Care let them be as we are and the Glory which thou hast given me I have given them What Rese●●lance is there between us and Christ 1. Between us and Christ as the Eternal Son of God 2. Between us and Christ as Mediator 1. Between us and Christ at the Eternal Son of God Christ is the Essential Image of the Father therefore called the Image of the Invisible God Col. 1.15 and the Character or express Image of his Person Heb. 1.3 and we are God's Image by Reflection If there be two or three Suns appear one or two are but a Reflection There are some strictures in us Christ is one with the Father and we with him a poor Christian tho never so mean is one with Christ. Christ is called God's Fellow Zech. 13.7 and every Saint is Christ's Fellow Psal. 45.7 God even thy God hath anointed thee with the Oil of Gladness above thy Fellows The Father loveth him because he is the express Image of his Person and the Father delights in the Saints because they are the Image of Christ the Father himself loveth you John 16.28 A Man that loveth another he loveth Head and Members with the same Love Christ is the Son of God so are we it was his Eternal Right and Privilege our Title cometh by him John 20.17 I ascend unto my Father and your Father First He is Christ's Father and then Ours His by Nature Ours by Adoption otherwise we could not have it 2. But this likewise chiefly respects the Glory that was given to Christ as Mediator As God communicateth himself to Christ as Mediator so doth Christ communicate himself to his Members Christ as Man was begotten by the Holy Ghost and the same Spirit begetteth us to the Life of Faith The New Nature is formed in us by the Spirit as Christ was formed in the Virgin 's Womb. Gal. 4.19 My little Children of whom I travel in Birth again until Christ be formed in you All his Moral Excellencies are bestowed on the Saints 2 Cor. 3.18 We all beholding as in a Glass the Glory of the Lord are changed into the same Image from Glory to Glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord. If a Picture be well taken it makes us know him whom it represents we see the Lineaments of his Face as if he were present So doth a Christian express and shew forth the Vertues of Christ. 1 Pet. 2.9 Ye are a Chosen Generation a Royal Priesthood an Holy Nation that ye should shew forth the Praises of him who hath called you out of Darkness into his marvellous Light There is an answerable Impression to his Mediatory Actions and a Spiritual Conformity to them Rom. 6.4 Therefore we are buried with him by Baptism into Death that like as Christ was raised up from the Dead by the Glory of the Father even so we also should walk in newness of Life Phil. 3.10 That I may know him and the Power of his Resurrection and the Fellowship of his Sufferings being made conformable unto his Death Ephes. 2.6 And hath raised us up together and made us sit together in Heavenly Places in Christ Jesus a dying in his Death a living in his Life an ascending in his Ascension dying to Sin rising to Newness of Life our Ascension is by Thoughts Hopes and Resolutions We resemble him in his Afflictions it is a part of our Conformity 2 Cor. 4.10 Always bearing about in the Body the dying of the Lord Jesus that the Life also of Christ might be made manifest in our mortal Flesh. An afflicted Innocence and meek Patience is a Resemblance of Christ. And as in this Life we resemble Christ in his Actions and Passions so that a Christian is as it were a Spiritual Christ so in the Life to come we resemble him in Glory Christ after he died rose again and so do we the same Spirit raiseth us that raised Christ. He ascended into Heaven accompanied with Angels so are we carried by the Angels into Abraham's Bosom In Heaven he liveth blessedly and gloriously so do we Christ hath a Kingdom so have we Luke 12.32 Fear not little Flock it is your Father's Pleasure to give you the Kingdom At the last Day his Humane Nature shall be brought forth with a Majesty and Glory suitable to the Dignity of his Person So shall he be admired in his Saints 2 Thess. 1.10 Then the Mystery of his Person shall be disclosed so shall the Mystery of our Life Col. 3.3 4. For ye are dead and your Life is hid with Christ in God When Christ who is our Life shall appear then shall ye also appear with him in Glory Christ judgeth the World so do the Saints 1 Cor. 6.2 Know ye not that the Saints shall judg the World Mat. 19.28 Ye which have followed me in the Regeneration when the Son of Man shall sit in the Throne of his Glory ye also shall sit upon twelve Thrones judging the twelve Tribes of Israel The second
dead to sin and live in sin are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 things incompetible the dead are no longer alive Because this is the strength of his Argument it will be good to enquire what it is to be dead to sin In the strict and rigorous notion he is said to be dead who is utterly deprived of all sense and motion that they are altogether without all feeling and motion of sin but this strict sense will not stand here therefore I must tell you the word relateth to the Baptismal Ingagement as the following verses abundantly do declare v. 3. Know ye not that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death Baptism referreth to Christ's Death and we are baptized into the likeness and power of his Death the meaning of that Ordinance is to signifie our dying to sin and rising to newness of life this is that which every Christian knoweth if he be but a little instructed in the Principles of his Religion Well then every good Christian is dead to sin by Vow and Obligation therefore cannot should not live any longer therein There is a double undertaking in Baptism one on Gods part the other on ours the undertaking on Gods part is to give us the sanctifying Spirit of Grace to quell the reign of sin the undertaking on our part is by the Spirit to mortifie the deeds of the Body Now some make Conscience of this solemn Vow and Promise others do not the Apostle considereth not what is done but what ought to be done he speak-the de jure of the Vow and Obligation we are all bound not de facto of the event not what always cometh to pass All Christians are bound to be dead to sin and every good Christian is actually dead to sin which though it hath some Life and being left yet it retaineth not its Sovereignty and Dominion over him Some conceive this latter sort intended 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as many of us as have dyed to sin But rather he considereth the Right than the Fact Christianity doth oblige all at their first entrance into the Profession of it to renounce the Reign and Dominion of sin and break the power of it yet more and more so that it dyeth though a lingering Death as Christ did upon the Cross. Doctrine That to take occasion to live in sin from free Grace or Gods mercy to sinners in Christ is an inference most unjust absurd and blasphemous and that which all Christians hearts should abominate Here in the Text such an inference is mentioned with a denial joyned with a detestation of the thing denied the very thought and first mention of it ought to be entertained with abhorrency I. I will prove that the corrupt heart of man is apt to draw such a consequence II. I will prove the three charges First That it is very unjust and ill grounded Secondly Absurd and contradictory to Christianity Thirdly Wicked and blasphemous I. That the corrupt Heart of man is apt to draw such inferences from the Doctrine of Grace In the general carnal men are ill skilled at reasoning about spiritual matters Solomon telleth us Prov. 26.9 That a parable in a fools mouth is like a thorn in the hand of a drunkard As a drunkard with a sharp thorn grievously hurts himself and others neither his mind nor hand can do their office when the man is distempered with drink so 't is with men intoxicated by sin witness those contrary and different Conclusions which the carnal and spiritual will draw from the same Principles from the stated course of Nature the sco●●ers said 2 Pet. 3.4 Where is the promise of his coming for since the Fathers fell asleep all things continue as they were from the beginning of the Creation David reasoneth the quite contrary way Psal. 119.89 90 91. For ever O Lord thy word is setled in heaven Thy faithfulness is unto all generations thou hast established the earth and it abideth They continue this day according to thine ordinances for all are thy servants So 1 Cor. 15.32 If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts at Ephesus what advantageth it me if the dead rise not Let us eat and drink for to morrow we shall dye with 1 Cor. 7.29 30. But this I say Brethren the time is short it remains that both they that have wives be as though they that had none and they that weep as though they wept not and they that rejoyce as though they rejoyced not and they that buy as though they possessed not So 2 Sam. 7.2 The King said unto Nathan the Prophet See now I dwell in an house of Cedar but the Ark of God dwelleth within curtains with Haggai 1.2 This people say The time is not come the time that the Lords house should be built So 2 Kings 6.33 Behold this evil is of the Lord what should I wait for the Lord any longer with 1 Sam. 3.18 It is the Lord let him do what seemeth him good So Mary Magdalen upon Christs pardoning her sin was more abundant in duty and mourning for sin Luk. 7.47 Her sins which were many are forgiven for she loved much and in the Text the directly contrary conclusion is drawn sin because grace doth abound maketh work for pardoning mercy But particularly it is very natural to us to abuse the Gospel and plead Gods grace to quiet and strengthen our selves in security and sin the thoughts of men do easily incline them to such conclusions That which hath been may be that this hath been appeareth by the Writings of the Apostles who every where seek to obviate this abuse and also by evident Reason 1. We all affect liberty to a degree of licentiousness This is natural to us as appeareth by our distaste of Christs strict Laws Psal. 2.3 Let us break their bands asunder and cast away their cords from us and our ready hearkening to Seducers who promise liberty though they bring us into bondage to sin 2 Pet. 2.19 and we be the more enslaved to baseness and filthiness 2. The flesh taketh all occasions to indulge it self and that it may be done in a plausible cleanly manner and with less remorse from Conscience it catcheth at every pretence to countenance it Sometimes it makes use of bodily Austerities as a compensation for their sins and so Hypocrisie Superstition and Prophaneness grow on the same Root The sensual Nature of men is such that it is loth to be crossed which produceth Prophaneness for therefore do men indulge themselves in all manner of sensuality because they are loth to deny their natural appetites and desires and row against the stream of Flesh and Blood but if Nature must be crossed or else they cannot palliate their carnal indulgences then they will not mortifie the lust but afflict the body for a while and in some slight manner which produceth Hypocrisie and we excuse the partiality of our obedience by some outward shews of strictness as
Antidote or to wound our selves mortally to try the virtue of a Plaster God made advantage of the sins of the World for the honouring of his Grace in Christ but they that presume to sin greatly that God may pardon greatly run a desperate adventure whether God will pardon them or no. 2. There is a difference between the remission of sins past and allowance of sin future Our fixed purpose must be not to sin but if we sin we have the use of Gods remedy 1 Joh. 2.1 My little children these things I write unto you that ye sin not And if any man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the righteous If God made advantage of sins past to honour his Grace we also by sins past may make an advantage for a renewed use of Faith in our Redemeer and renewed desires and expectations of pardon by his Intercession but it is a wrong conclusion to think we may heap up new sins for time to come and still make more work for pardoning Mercy and be content to offend God again that he may still be pardoning and we never forsake sin In short we must not sin that grace may abound but when we have sinned we must make use of abounding grace Faith and Repentance may draw good out of sin it self to make the remembrance of it a means of our hatred and mortification of sin and of more gratitude to our Redeemer but not to take liberty to indulge sin antedating our pardon before the fact 3. It is contrary to all ingenuity and love to God or Christ. This is the difference between Faith and Presumption or a sound and a blind confidence of pardon by Christ namely that Faith maketh us hate sin and Presumption maketh us secure and bold in finning and slightly to pass it over with little remorse and reluctancy when we are guilty of it He who presumeth doth the work of an Age in a breath God is merciful Christ dyed for sinners and all our confidence must be in Christ But the true Believer is more affected with sin as she wept much and loved much to whom much was forgiven Luc. 7.47 and Ezek. 16.63 That thou mayest remember and be confounded and never open thy mouth any more because of thy shame when I am pacified towards thee for all that thou hast done They express their gratitude for remission of sin by a careful keeping from it pardoning Mercy maketh God amiable to us and his Laws acceptable our Duty sweeter and Sin more grievous Secondly It is absurd and contrary to the Doctrine of Grace true Christianity is of a far different make from this conceit 1. It is not consistent with the Grace that goeth along with Pardon for God sanctifieth all those whom he justifieth we receive together with the remission of sins the gift of the Holy Ghost 1 Cor. 1.30 Of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made unto us wisdom and righteousness and sanctification and redemption 1 Cor. 6.11 But ye are washed but ye are justified but ye are sanctified in the Name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God these are inseparable the application of the Merit of Christ and the gift of his Spirit which reneweth us to the image of God and mortifieth the life of sin in us the heart broken with compunction seeketh this double benefit 1 Joh. 1.9 If we confess our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and cleanse us from all unrighteousness as a Malefactor that hath a Leprosie on him needs not only a Pardon but a Medicine and in a broken leg not only ease of the pain is desirable but that the bone be set right Therefore we are both justified and sanctified continuing in sin cannot consist with the truth of Regeneration 2. It is contrary to the order of Gods grace in the New Covenant who requireth of us Faith and Repentance if we would be partakers of Christ Now to continue in sin is to be under the bondage of it without restraint or any change of heart and life 1. It is against Faith take it for assent it is a belief that he will save all those that submit to be sanctified and ruled by him in order to their Salvation Heb. 5.9 Being made perfect he became the Author of eternal salvation to all them that obey him If you hope to be saved by him and will not be ruled by him you do not believe Christ but the Devil for if you believe Christ you must believe that you cannot be saved unless you be converted Mat. 18.3 Except ye be converted and become as little children ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven Take Faith for acceptance of Christ it is an hearty consent both of subjection to him and dependence upon him as the Saviour and Redeemer of the World the Mediator's blessing is to turn every one of you away from your iniquities Acts 3.26 he is a Saviour to save his people from their sins Mat. 1.21 to say nothing of receiving Christ the Lord which the Scripture presseth Col. 2.6 2. It is against Repentance which implieth a sorrow for sin with a serious purpose to forsake it 1. There is in it godly sorrow 2 Cor. 7.10 this is requisite to check the sensual inclination or love of pleasure which is the heart root and life of all sin it dyes when our affection to it dyes In Repentance with bitterness of Soul we bemoan our selves for offending God now if we lick up our vomit again and go round in a track of confessing sin and committing sin our hearts are not found with God we undo that which is done and so build again the things we have destroyed if while we seek to be justified by Christ we are still found sinners Gal. 2.17 18. a man that truly seeks after pardon seeks with it the ruine and destruction of sin Sin was his greatest trouble the burden that lay upon his Conscience the grievance from which he sought ease the wound which pained him at heart the disease that his Soul was sick of is all this real What will you say if this man should delight in his former trouble and take up his burden that he groaned under and prefer it before liberty to tear open the wounds which were in a fair way of healing willingly relapse into the sickness out of which he is recovered with so much ado if he should desire the bonds and chains again of which he was freed by infinite mercy Surely then you may question the reality of all that he hath done in the anguish of our Souls we groaned under sin as the heaviest and most intolerable burden we could ever feel now should we stoop to it and take it on again after it was lifted from our backs who would pity us 2. There is a renouncing and forsaking of sin it is called Repentance from dead works Heb. 6.1 not only Repentance for but from
natural to us 1. Gods principal Will is that we should obey his Laws rather than need his Pardon the Precept is before the Sanction before sin came into the world he pardoneth that we may return to our duty Heb. 9.14 Luk. 1.74 Rev. 5.9 10. therefore to make wounds for Christ to cure is not the part of a good Christian. 2. Remember what was Christs main design 1 Joh. 3.5 To take away sin not to take away obedience Many think though they sin never so much their pardon will be ready and easie Oh no! not so lightly when you wilfully and presumptuously run into sin 3. Loose carnal and careless Christians that wallow in all filthiness and hope to be saved are rather of the Faction of Christians than of the Religion of Christians 2 Tim. 2.19 Let every one that nameth the Name of Christ depart from iniquity 1 Pet. 1.17 18. Pass the time of your sojourning here in fear forasmuch as you are not redeemed with corruptible things ●s silver and gold from your vain conversations received by tradition from your fathers but with the precious blood of Christ as of a Lamb without blemish and without spot SERMON II. ROM VI. 3 Know ye not that so many of us as were baptized into Iesus Christ were baptized into his death IN the former verse the Apostle confuteth the preposterous inference which some drew or might draw from free Justicifation or Gods Mercy to Sinners in Christ by this Argument It cannot be so that men should continue in sin because Grace aboundeth for all Christians are dead to sin at their first entrance upon the Profession of Christianity they take upon themselves a Vow or solemn Obligation to dye unto sin Now what he had asserted there he proveth it in this verse that such is the Tenor of the Baptismal engagement Know ye not that as many of us as were baptized into Christ Jesus were baptized into his death In the words there is 1. A Truth supposed That those who are baptized are baptized into Christ. 2. A Truth inferred That they that are baptized into Christ are baptized into his death 3. The Notoriety of both these Truths Know ye not 1. For the first the Phrase of being baptized into Christ is again repeated Gal. 3.27 As many of you as are baptized into Christ have put on Christ it noteth our Union with him or ingrafting into his mystical Body We are not only baptized in his Name but baptized into him made Members of that mystical Body whereof he is the Head 2. For the second are baptized into his death the meaning is Baptism principally referreth to his Death that we may have communion with it expect the benefit of it express the likeness of it 3. For the third Know ye not It is that which every Christian knoweth if he be but a little instructed in the Principles of his Religion those bred in the Church neither are nor can be ignorant of this Truth therefore the Doctrine of Grace opens no way to Licentiousness Doctrine Sacraments are a solemn means of our Communion with the Death of Christ. Where is to be shewn 1. What is Communion with Christs Death 2. That Sacraments are a solemn means thereof 1. What is Communion with Christs Death It signifieth two things First Something by way of Priviledge a participation of the Benefits and Efficacy of Christs Death Secondly Something by way of Duty and Obligation namely a spiritual Conformity and Likeness thereunto by a Mortification of our Lusts and Passions First We are partakers of the Benefits of his Death when we receive Pardon and Life begun by the Spirit and perfected in Heaven Pardon Eph. 1.7 In whom we have redemption by his blood even the remission of sins The same Death of Christ which is the meritorious cause of our Justification is the cause of our Sanctification also Tit. 3.5 6. Eph. 5.26 as it took away the impediment which hindred God from communicating his Grace to us and opened a way for the Spirit of Grace to come at us and sea our Adoption Gal. 3.13 14. Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the Law being made a curse for us for it is written Cursed is every one that hangeth on a three That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith Gal. 4.5 6. To redeem them that were under the Law that we might receive the adoption of sons And because ye are sons God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts crying Abba Father Secondly Christs Death bindeth us to renounce sin and by submitting to Baptism we profess to take the Obligation upon us to dye unto sin and unto the world more and more to shew our selves to be true Disciples of the crucified Saviour as we are when we express the likeness of his Death vers 5. And elsewhere the Apostle telleth us Gal. 2.20 I am crucified with Christ. He is a Christian indeed that not only believeth that Christ is crucified but is crucified with him that is doth feel the virtue and bear the likeness of his Death for Christs death is the pattern of our Duty This likeness is seen in two things First In weakening and subduing sin so it is said Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts they have in their Baptism renounced these things and they fulfil their Vow sincerely and faithfully there we bind our selves to dye unto sin and Christ bindeth himself to communicate the virtue of his Death unto us that we may fulfil our Vow and by his Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body Rom. 8.13 Secondly In suffering for Righteousness sake and obeying God at the dearest rate as Christs undergoing the Death of the Cross was the highest act of his Obedience to God This is also called Conformity to his death and the fellowship of his suffering Phil. 3.10 This is Participation of or Communion with his Death Christ intended to wean his people from the interests of the animal life therefore assoon as they enter into his Family or are listed in his Warfare they must resolve to renounce all that is dear to them in the World rather than be unfaithful to him Christ puts this Question to the two Brothers that would fain have an honourable place in his Kingdom Mat. 20.22 Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with They thought of Dignities of being nearer to Christ than others in Honour and Christ puts them in mind of sufferings that should befal them wherein they might rejoyce that they were partakers with him but mark here is a plain allusion to the two Sacraments which are Signs and Tokens of Grace on Gods ●ide and we on ours bind our selves to imitate Christ in his patient and self-denying Obedience This is Communion
never thoroughly dissolved 2. Your consolations will be but small Mortification breeds joy and peace especially the mortification of a Master-sin Psal. 18.3 I was also upright before him and I kept my self from mine iniquity A man sheweth his uprightness in mastering this sin The dearer any victory over sin costs you the sweeter will the issue be Voluntarily and allowedly to commit a known sin or omit a known duty maketh our sincerity questionable Jam. 4.17 Therefore to him that knoweth to do good and doth it not to him it is sin 3. Crosses will be many Hos. 5.15 I will go and return to my place till they acknowledge their offence and seek my face in their affliction they will seek me early Isa. 27.9 By this therefore shall the iniquity of Jacob be purged and this is all the fruit to take away his sin 4. Doubts will be troublesom To obey Christ a little and the Flesh more is no true obedience and such will have no rejoycing of heart Job 20.12 13 14. Though wickedness be sweet in his mouth though he hide it under his tongue though he spare it and forsake it not but keep it still within his mouth yet his meat in his bowels is turned into poison and becomes the gall of aspes within him Sin proveth bitter and vexing till we leave it and sinners still have a secret sting within 5. The Heart is benummed and stupefied Heb. 3.13 Hardened through the deceitfulness of sin that is the sorest Judgment to become stupid 2. To walk in newness of life First It is the most noble life the Nature of Man is capable of it is called the life of God Eph. 4.18 it floweth from the gracious presence of God dwelling in us by the Spirit which ingageth us in the highest designs Secondly It is the most delectable life Prov. 3.17 Her ways are ways of pleasantness and all her paths are peace We live upon God as represented to us in a Mediator and avoid the filthiness delusions vexations of the World and the Flesh. Thirdly It is the most profitable life it is a preparation for and introduction into eternal life Rom. 6.22 But now being made free from sin and become servants to God ye have your fruit unto holiness and the end everlasting life SERMON IV. ROM VI. 5 For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection HERE the Apostle proveth that continuance in sin cannot be supposed in them that are really and sincerely dedicated to Christ in Baptism from the strict Union between Christ and them and their Communion already thereupon with him in his Death They are planted into Christ and particularly into the likeness of his death therefore the Virtue and Likeness of his Resurrection is communicated to them For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection In the words 1. A Supposition and 2. An Inference 1. The Supposition proceedeth on two grounds One is taken from the general Nature of Sacraments that they signifie and seal our Union and Communion with Christ. The other from their direct and immediate Use our Communion with his Death 2. The Inference and Consequence drawn thence That we shall be also planted into the likeness of his resurrection The reason of the Consequence is because if we have indeed Communion with Christ in one Act we shall have Communion with him in another for the one doth but make way for the other the death of sin for the life of Holiness But what is this Likeness of his Death and this Likeness of his Resurrection 1. The Likeness of his Death hath been already explained to be a dying to sin and to the world as the fuel and bait of sin our old man is crucified vers 6. and the world is crucified to us and we to it Gal. 6.14 Not that we are utterly dead to all the motions of sin but the reign of it is broken its power much weakened 2. What is this Likeness of his Resurrection There is a twofold Resurrection a Resurrection to the Life of Grace and to the Life of Glory The one may be called the Resurrection of the Soul the other the Resurrection of the Body Both are often spoke of in Scripture The first is spoken of here our being quickened when we were dead in trespasses and sins and raised from the death of sin to newness of life vers 4. But though Regeneration or Resurrection to the Li●e of Grace be principally intended yet Resurrection to the Life of Glory is not altogether excluded for the one is the beginning of the other and the other surely followeth upon it by Gods Promise the joys and bliss of the last Resurrection are the reward of those who have part in the first Resurrection and are raised to Holiness of life When the Apostle had first said Phil. 3.10 That I may know him and the power of his resurrection he presently addeth in vers 11. If by any means I may attain to the resurrection of the dead When once we are raised from the death of sin to the life of Grace then the benefit reacheth further than to any thing within time it accompanieth a man till death and after death and preserveth his dust in the grave that it may be raised into a body again and so in Body and Soul we are made partakers of the glorious Resurrection of the Just. So Eph. 2.5 6. He hath quickened us together with Christ and raised us up together with Christ the one expression signifieth our Regeneration the other our rising to Glory first he quickeneth us by his converting Grace and then glorifieth us by his rewarding Grace All that I shall say concerning this double Resurrection may be referred to these three Considerations 1. That both are the fruit of our Union with Christ his raising us to a new life and his raising us to the life of Glory Rom. 8.11 If the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you The same Spirit that we received by Union with Christ doth first sanctifie our Souls and then raise our Bodies 2. That the one giveth right to the other Rom. 6.8 If we be dead with Christ we believe that we shall also rise with him that is live with him in glory Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live 3. That when we are fully freed from sin then we attain to the full Resurrection somewhat of the fruit of sin remaineth in our bodies till the last Day but then is our final deliverance therefore it is called the day of redemption Eph. 4.30 Well then the meaning is If the fruits of his Death be accomplished in us we shall be sure to partake of
being dead to sin should live unto righteousness Dying to sin is made a step to the life of Righteousness So Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the blood of Christ who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God purge your consciences from dead works to serve the living God We are hereby freed from clogs and impediments Fifthly Sin is the better mortified when life is introduced for the Love of God doth most ingage us to hate evil Psal. 97.10 Ye that love the Lord hate evil Life is sensible of what is contrary to it Vse 1. Information it informeth us of divers Truths 1. Except a man be turned from sin to Holiness he is not made a partaker of Christ and therefore while he lives in sin cannot be justified or have any right to pardon He that continueth to live in his sins shall dye in his sins and miserable shall his portion be for ever Well then be perswaded if we would have the comfort of Christs Death we must be changed into the likeness of it 2. How much it concerneth every Christian to be cautious and watchful For he is to remember this within himself I am to represent Christs Rising and Dying the death of sin must answer the Death of Christ and the new life his Resurrection Now is Christs dying and rising seen in us We were never implanted into him unless it be so Therefore unless we will declare to the World that we have no Union with Christ we must endeavour after Holiness What maketh so many Atheists in the World but because so few Christians discover the fruit of their Baptism they live as if they were wholly alive to sin and the world and dead to righteousness 3. That they have not yet attained to true Christianity that content themselves with abstaining from gross sins but make no conscience of loving serving pleasing and glorifying God or preparation for the World to come They do no man wrong but have no care of Communion with God Paul could say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 To me to live is Christ Phil. 1.21 meaning that he had no other object and employment for his life but Christ and his Service But these wholly live to themselves a true Christian can say Rom. 14.7 8. None of us liveth to himself and no man dyeth to himself For whether we live we live unto the Lord and whether we dye we dye unto the Lord whether we live therefore or dye we are the Lords Vse 2. Is Exhortation to press you 1. To dye unto sin All that profess themselves Christians are by obligation dead O do not keep it alive after you have undertaken its Death charge your Consciences with your Baptismal Vow Besides Christ hath purchased Grace enough for the subduing and mortifying of sin and we have engaged our selves to improve this Grace The Ordinances call upon us every day to do it yet more and more the Word and Sacraments with the dispensations of which there go some motions of the Holy Ghost Nehem. 9.20 Thou gavest them also thy good Spirit to instruct and teach them O quench not his motions disobey not the sanctifying Spirit If this Grace hath taken hold of your hearts in any sort and you are affected with the offers of it you are bound to improve it the more Col. 3.3 For ye are dead vers 5. Mortifie therefore your members which are upon the earth you are dead by Vow and Covenant dead by Grace offered dead by Grace received Habitual mortification maketh way for actual Habitual mortification is when the heart is turned from sin so that it is turned against it Actual mortification consists in the resisting and suppressing its motions Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live Once more none are in such a dangerous condition as those who have begun the work and then give it over 2 Pet. 2.20 For if after they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ they are again intangled therein and overcome the latter end is worse with them than the beginning Those that fall from a common work make their condition more uncomfortable For real Believers the reign of sin is broken its strength and power much weakened by Grace but still it is working and stirring Gal. 5.17 The flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other so that ye cannot do the things that ye would do Rom. 7.23 I see another law in my members warring against the law of my mind and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin that is in my members Therefore still you must take care of this work Means 1. Be sensible of the evil of sin When once we begin to make light of sin we lye ready for a temptation God doth not make little reckoning of sin Christs Death sheweth it Rom. 8 3. What the Law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh Infants death sheweth it Rom. 5.14 Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adams transgression The punishment of the wicked sheweth it Rom. 2.9 Tribulation and anguish upon every soul of man that doth evil of the Jew first and also of the Gentile The smart of Gods children sheweth it Prov. 11.31 Behold the righteous shall be recompensed in the earth much more the wicked and the sinner 2. Earnestly resolve against it in the strength of Christ 1 Pet. 4.1 Forasmuch then as Christ hath suffereth for us in the flesh arm your selves likewise with the same mind for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin The mind is hereby fortified Christs dying ingageth them to it Christ hath suffered for it and we are bound to subdue the flesh and deny the pleasures of it 3. Seriously endeavour against it according to the advantages the Spirit giveth you a conscientious Attender on the Ordinances of God hath many motions and helps 2. To walk in newness of life or to express the likeness of Christs Ressurection The spiritual Resurrection is described 1. By the Cause of it Joh. 5.25 The ●our is coming and now is when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God and they that hear shall live In the spiritual sense that Power was already executed by him in raising sinners out of the grave of sin for he saith it now is It is the Voice of Christ awakens as Lazarus come forth Do not then delay do not say it is too soon Heb. 3.15 To day if ye will hear his voice harden not your hearts 2. The Nature of it as to the first Grace Eph. 5.14 Awake thou that sleepest arise from the dead and Christ shall give thee light awake as a man out
sin and God being pacified in Christ doth restore it to us Man brought upon himself spiritual death by sin and the gift of the sanctifying Spirit is the great and first Act of Gods pardoning Mercy and a means to qualifie us for other parts of Pardon Though the thing be plain of it self yet to make it more clear to us 2. Let us distinguish of the kinds of Justification There is a twofold Justification it is either constitutive or executive First Constitutive Justification is by the new Covenant when those who submit to the Terms are constituted or made righteous Joh. 5.24 He that heareth my word and believeth in him that sent me hath everlasting life and shall not come into condemnation but is passed from death to life There is Gods Grant and whosoever can make good his Claim hath a right to Justification by Gods own Grant according to the Law of Grace he is one freed from sin Secondly Executive when God accordingly taketh off all penalties and evils and giveth us all the good which belongeth to the Righteous or Justified as in the case in hand when God giveth us the Spirit to break the power and reign of sin And therefore so often in Scripture is God said to sanctifie us as a God of Peace or as a God pacified and reconciled to us in Jesus Christ Heb. 13.20 21. Now the God of peace that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus that great Shepherd of the sheep through the blood of the everlasting covenant make you perfect in every good work to do his will working in you that which is well-pleasing in his sight 1 Thess. 5.23 And the very God of peace sanctifie ye wholly c. 2 Cor. 5.18 And all things are of God who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ. This God doth as a Judge acting according to the Rules of Government constituted in the new Covenant upon the account of the Merit of Christ and our actual interest in him II. As to the Degree how far we are freed from sin 1. All the justified and converted to God are freed from the Reign of it The flesh though it remaineth is made subject to the Spirit which by degrees doth destroy the reliques of sin For it is said of the justified Rom. 8.1 There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus who walk not after the flesh but after the Spirit 2. The more obedient we are to the motions of the sanctifying Spirit the more power we have against sin Gal. 5.18 If ye be led by the Spirit ye are not under the Law under the irritating Power and Curse of it Many sins are in a great measure left uncured as a part of our punishment We should have more of his Spirit and so more of his Grace to mortifie sin if we did mind more the Covenant we have made with God as our Sanctifier but degrees of Grace may be forfeited by our unworthy dealing with the Spirit Eph. 4.30 Grieve not the Spirit of God whereby ye are sealed to the day of redemption He seeketh by degrees to fit us for our everlasting estate and final deliverance from all sin and the consequence of sin 2 Cor. 5.5 Now he that hath wrought us for the self same thing is God who also hath given to us the earnest of his Spirit And therefore he must not be obstructed in his work while he is preparing the Heirs of Promise afore-hand unto Glory lest we lose not only the comfort of our future Hopes but also be set back in the spiritual Life and so grieve both our Sanctifier and our Comforter 3. If we fall into hainous wilful sin God manifesteth his displeasure against the party sinning by withdrawing his Spirit This was the evil that David was so much afraid of Psal. 51.10 11 12. Create in me a clean heart and renew a right spirit within me Cast me not away from thy presence and take not thy holy Spirit from me Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation and uphold me by thy free Spirit In which expressions he desireth that God would not withdraw his Grace and the influence of his holy Spirit which by that hainous sin he had so justly forfeited This is the sorest Judgment on this side Hell to be deprived of Communion with God in point of Grace Though it may be not a total separation from his Presence and Grace yet it is a degree of it when God is strange to us and suspendeth all the Acts of his complacential Love leaving us dull and sensless that we have no heart or life to any thing that is spiritually good Yea if after such scandalous falls we repent not the sooner God may deliver us up to brutish lusts the evils are lesser and greater according to the rate of our sins or neglects of grace These penal withdrawings of his Spirit should therefore be observed for God sheweth much of his pleasure or displeasure by giving and withholding the Spirit His Blessing and Favour is shewed this way Prov. 1.23 Turn ye at my reproof behold I will pour out my Spirit upon you and I will make known my words unto you But when God is refused or neglected or highly provoked Psal. 81.11 12. My people would not hearken to my voice and Israel would none of me so I gave them up unto their own hearts lust and they walked in their own counsels This is more than all the calamities of the World 4. Where the work is really begun and duly submitted unto we have hopes of a better estate it still increaseth towards that perfect Blessedness when we shall be without spot and blemish or any such thing Eph. 5.27 What a life do Gods holy Ones live in Heaven who are wholly freed from sin There is no worldly mind nor pride nor passion nor fleshly lust to trouble them Here many wallow in their own dung others are in a great measure defiled and blemished but there they are freed not only from the Reign but Being of sin Hath God been so kind to them in glory And will he not do the same for us also There is none in Heaven by the first Covenant all that are there come thither as sanctified and justified by Jesus Christ and in the way of his pardoning grace Surely since we have the same Redeemer depend upon the Merit of the same Sacrifice and wait for the same Spirit in the use of all holy means and endeavours he will not be strange to us Christ is willing if we are willing there you will find it sticketh he came to take away sin but we will not give way to his Spirit we are neither sensible of our sickness nor earnest for a cure at least a sound cure We seek ease and comfort more than the removing of the distemper but if we were throughly willing will he fail a serious Soul It is Christs Office to expiate sin and destroy it his Blood was shed for his
at ●alseness of the heart and are bred in us by some corrupt affections such as Pride Vain-glory Self-seeking c. Gal. 2.18 Puffed up with his fleshly mind and for sins of Omission they arise in us from some inordinate sensual affection to the Creature which causeth us to omit our Duty to God But generally most sins are acted by the body Therefore as in Grace or in the Dedication of our selves to God the Soul is included when the Body only is mentioned Rom. 12.1 Present your body as a living sacrifice holy and acceptable to God which is your reasonable service all the service we perform to God is acted by the body so in the destruction of sin let it not reign in your body 3. Because the disorder of the sensual Appetite which inclineth us to the interests and conveniencies of the bodily life is the great cause of all sin and therefore man corrupted and fallen is represented as wholly governed by his sensual inclinations Gen. 6.3 For that man also is flesh and Joh. 3.6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh as if he had nothing in him but what is earthly and carnal Our Souls do so cleave to the earth and are addicted to the body that they have lost their primitive excellency our Understandings Will and Affections are distempered by our Senses and enslaved to serve the Flesh which is a matter well to be regarded that we may understand why the Scripture so often calleth sin by the name of Flesh and sometimes a Body or it is said to dwell in the body not as if the Understanding and Will were not corrupted and tainted but to shew how they are tainted and corrupted that this corruption which hath invaded humane Nature cometh chiefly though not only from the inordinacy of our sensual Appetite I will prove it by two Considerations First One is a Supposition Suppose that Original sin so far as it concerneth the Understanding and Will consisted in a bare privation of that rectitude that should be in these Faculties I do not say it is so but suppose it were so yet as long as our Senses and Appetites are disordered which wholly incline us to terrene and earthly things this were enough to cause us to sin as a Chariot must needs miscarry where the Driver is weak sleepy negligent and the Horses unruly and disorderly So here we have not so much light and love to higher things as will restrain the sensual Appetite the Understanding hath no light 2 Pet. 1.9 But he that lacketh these things is blind and cannot see afar off Eph. 1.18 The eyes of your understandings being inlightned that ye may know what is the hope of his calling c. The Will hath no love 1 Cor. 2.14 The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned and therefore man that obeyeth his bodily lusts and desires must needs be corrupt and sinful Secondly The other is an Assertion that there are habitual positive inordinate inclinations to sensual things both in the Understanding and Will For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the carnal mind is enmity against God Rom. 8.7 The mind doth not only befriend the lusts of the flesh and seek to palliate and excuse them but opposeth whatever would reduce us from the love of them And the Will is biassed by such sensual inclinations 1 Tim. 6.10 For the love of money is the root of all evil Our Reason doth often contrive and approve sin and the Will embraceth it So that you see the reason why sin is said to reign in our bodies because of the strong inclination of our Souls to present things or things conducing to the contenting of the flesh or gratifying the bodily life Secondly Why doth the Apostle say In your mortal bodies I answer For sundry reasons 1. To put us in mind of the first rise of sin for sin brought in death Rom. 5.12 As by one man sin entred into the world and death by sin and so death passed upon all men for that all have sinned And so while we live this mortal bodily life we are subject to these desires swarms of sinful motions and inclinations to evil remain within us we are prone to them and give way to them and are too slack in the resistance of them and through the ignorance and unattentiveness of our minds cannot discern or distinguish between what regular Nature desireth and Lust craveth There are lawful desires of the body and prohibited desires of the body through the crafty conveyance between the Understanding and the false Heart we easily give way to what is inordinate under the pretence of what is lawful and convenient and so insensibly slide into compliance with the plain prohibited desires of the body Lust is head-strong and the Empire and Government of the Will feeble and so we are led on to obey them that is we become servants and slaves to sin And though the Regenerate be delivered from the power of sin yet much of this corruption remaineth in them for their exercise and humiliation and if they be not watchful and obey not the motions of the Spirit it will soon recover its power and men will be brought into their old slavery and captivity Gal. 5.16 17. Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit lusteth against the flesh So that this mortal body giveth sin many advantages 2. This term mortal Body puts us in mind of its punishment it tendeth to death and destruction We considered it before as it pointed at the rise now at the fruit it self The Apostle telleth us Rom. 8.10 The body is dead because of sin but the Spirit is life because of righteousness He speaketh there of Believers or those who have the Spirit of Christ dwelling in them who being once sinners the punishment of sin death befalleth them and so their bodies must die and return to dust yet they shall live a happy and blessed Life both in Body and Soul If they labour to mortifie and suppress sin and return sincerely to newness of life though they are still mortal and subject to corporal death because of sin yet it shall not be eternal death The renewed Soul is a partaker of eternal Life and shall always live with God in Glory and though the body be put off for a time yet in time it shall be partaker of this life also 3. To shew us the transitoriness of these delights You gratifie a mortal body with the neglect of a precious and immortal Soul now the mortal body should not be pampered with so great a loss and inconvenience to our Souls All the good things which the flesh aimeth at they perish with the mortal body but the guilt and punishment of this disorderly life remaineth for ever All fleshly pleasure ceaseth at the
's concurrence to Mortification 90 The incouragement we have from the Spirit 's concurrence 91 The Graces of the Spirit cannot thrive in an unmortified Soul 44 Till Sin be mortified all the good we do is but a covering of Sin ibid. N. NEw Covenant the design of God in setting it up 105 The tenor and constitution of it ibid. Sealed in Baptism 18 New Nature opposite to Sin 88 Yet still Sin to be watched against ibid. Newness of Life what it is 15 The properties of it 16 Christ the Cause and Pattern of the New Life 53 How Baptism obligeth us to walk in Newness of Life 17 Motives to walk in Newness of Life 21 O. OBedience the necessity of it 115 The fruit of it 116 Motives to make it more clear and explicite 129 It is the fruit of the word implanted in our hearts 121 Resolutions of Obedience how to continue them 115 Our being Servants of God appears not by bare consent but by Obedience 114 Obedience from the heart what it signifies 118 Why we should be obedient from our hearts 122 Obey bodily lusts may be obeyed two ways 64 Occasions of Sin to be avoided 100 Old man why Sin called the Old man 28 The Old man is to be crucified 29 Why the Old man is to be crucified Vide Crucifixion 29 Ordinances encourage us to strive against Sin 92 Own how God ownes his Servants 144 P. PArdon Gods freeness to pardon no allowance to sin 106 Belongs only to the Penitent ibid. God will pardon the sins of those that serve him 144 Perseverance the Doctrine of Perseverance no encouragement to sin 108 Means to persevere ibid. Pleasure of Gods ways 126 Of a life spent in Gods service proved 143 144 The Pleasure of sin will not countervail the pain 137 We are to be dead to carnal Pleasures if we would mortifie Sin 32 Power against sin the more obedient we are to the sanctifying Spirit the more Power against sin 37 Praying against sin the reason why it prevails not with many 94 Predominancy of one Sin over another and of Sin over Grace 80 Presumptuous sins the mischief of them 101 Prevent how to prevent acts of Sin 138 Professor the visible Professor to look after freedom from Sin 40 Profit of Gods service 126 Profit of sin will not countervail our loss by it 137 Promises of the Gospel encourage us to strive against Sin 91 Providences of God are helps and occasions for subduing Sin 93 Punishment of sin of loss and of sense in this world and in another 36 Purposes against sin the reasons why they prevail not in many 94 R. REckoning our selves dead to Sin and alive to God what it implies 58 Regeneration the parts of it 15 Reign of sin when Sin is said to reign 63 64 76 Why Sin is said to reign in the Body rather than the Soul 61 The Reign of sin may be prevented in our frail mortal state 63 Why Christians should take heed that sin reign not in them 65 81 The mischief of reigning sin 83 A Note of a carnal heart 84 Uncomely in those that profess themselves Christ's 85 Destroys our hopes of Glory 86 The actual Reign of sin makes way for the habitual 101 Relapses into sin which consistent with true Repentance 52 Religion Christian the Verity of it demonstrated from Christs Resurrection 50 Repentance what is implied in it 5 Professed in Baptism 6 Resisting sin Objections against it answered 93 What kind of Resistance is required 96 How we are to resist sin 103 How you may know that you do not resist sin Vide Striving against Sin 96 Resolved we should be resolved against Sin 134 Resurrection demonstrated by the Resurrection of Christ 51 Resurrection of Christ a pattern and pledge of the new Birth 17 18 The cause and pattern of our life spiritual and eternal 51 52 How we are conformed to the likeness of it 21 The Analogie between Christs Resurrection and his life after it and our rising to the life of Grace and of Glory 49 51 The consideration of it promotes the spiritual life 50 It demonstrates the Truth of the Christian Religion ibid. It demonstrates our Resurrection 51 Shows the fulness of Christs Satisfaction ibid. The advantages we have by it 50 Resurrection spiritual described 28 Reward why few Laws propound a Reward 152 Of Sin and Righteousness wherein they agree 155 Wherein they differ ibid. The reason of this difference 156 Why life eternal is our final Reward 152 Right of God to us 71 85 Right by Covenant to temporal blessings is sweeter than a bare providential Right 146 Righteousness various acceptations of the word 68 111 S. SAcraments our Vnion and Communion with Christ signified by the Sacraments 10 They are solemn means of our Communion with the Death of Christ 9 Both Sacraments chiefly relate to Christs Death and why 10 11 Sacrament of Baptism Vide Baptism Sacrament of the Lords Supper Vide Lords Supper Satisfaction of Christ the Resurrection of Christ shows the fulness of his Satisfaction 50 Senses much sin let in by the Senses 73 Servants by consent and by conquest explained 110 Servants of sin Vide serving sin Servants of sin carry it as if they were free from Righteousness 131 Servants of God are so by open profession 114 We appear to be so not by bare consent but obedience ibid. Motives to it 149 Directions to undertake the Service of God Vide Service of Righteousness ibid. Servants of God and Servants of Sin receive wages suitable to their work 114 Service of Righteousness why so called 142 Service of Righteousness and Service of Sin opposed 127 The difference between these two Services 125 None can be the Servant of Righteousness but he that is freed from the Service of sin 127 The excellency of the Service of Righteousness 126 A Servant of Righteousness should do as much yea more for Righteousness than formerly he did for sin and why Vide Activity 127 The pleasure profit and honour of Gods Service 126 143 144 The amiableness of a life spent in Gods Service 143 Serving sin what it is to serve sin 31 Servitude of sin natural and acquired 117 Men voluntarily enter into this Service 113 Before Regeneration we were all Servants of sin 30 113 114 117 Yea naturally we were under a fatal necessity of serving Sin 114 It is necessary and useful to Gods people to reflect on this that once they were Servants of sin 118 Our former Servitude to sin should stir up in us thankfulness to our Redeemer 118 And quicken us to more diligence for the future 119 Why Sin should not be served 69 The fruit of serving sin 115 It is impossible to serve sin and God too 113 Service of sin and service of righteousness opposed Vide Service of Righteousness 125 Shame for sin the object of it 116 Sin is really matter of shame 140 In carnal men and Gods people how they differ 139 The cause of true shame for
you Where the ministration of the spirit is made a distinct branch from working miracles doth he it by the works of the law or by the hearing of faith So that the spirit of Regeneration Sanctification and Adoption cometh by the Doctrine of the Gospel I will prove this by some reasons 1. From the Institution of God God delighteth to bless his own means and the great Institution of God for the benefit of mankind is the Gospel which being a supernatural Doctrine needed to be attested from Heaven that the truth of it might be known by the mighty Power that doth accompany it therefore this new Covenant is the law of the spirit the Powerful Influence of the Spirit of God on all those that submit to it is the seal and confirmation of it no other Doctrine can so change the soul and convert it to God John 17.17 Sanctifie them through the truth thy word is truth John 8.31 42. And ye shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free That is to say then we know it to be the truth a Doctrine of God sanctifying us and making us Conquerors over sin and Satan 2. From the nature of the Gospel For God will work agreeably by suitable means not only agreeable to the Subject upon which he worketh the souls of men but agreeably to the Object by which he worketh 1. In the General It is a spiritual Doctrine By a spiritual Doctrine he will pour out more of the spirit which was but sparingly dispensed when the Ordinances which he instituted were carnal and bodily more fully when he had given a Law that suited more with his own spiritual nature and came closer to the soul of man that the law of a carnal commandment this law was by the Law of the spirit when he would break the obstinacy of the Jews he tried them by many positive Laws and external Observances but when he would reduce the world into a state of liberty his laws were spiritual and rational and with them he poureth out a mighty spirit therefore the Apostle intimateth that they served God in the oldness of the letter but we serve him in the newness of the spirit Rom. 7.6 that is in that true holiness whereunto we are renewed by the Holy Ghost through the preaching of the Gospel which is called the ministry of the spirit 2 Cor. 3.8 There was more letter then but more spirit now Phil. 3.3 A believer hath no confidence in the flesh doth not place his hope in the Observances of carnal Ordinances but rejoiceth in Christ Jesus serving God in the spirit 2. More particularly The Gospel is suited to the Operation of the spirit It being a Doctrine of profound Wisdom great Power and rich goodness in comparison of which all other knowledg is but cold and dry the spirit we are possessed withall is but a transcript of the word Heb. 8.10 2 Cor. 3.3 Ye are manifestly declared to be the Epistle of Christ written not with ink but with the spirit of the living God There is the prescript there the transcript as suppose a man would stamp his Coat of Arms upon Wax there needeth Wax a Seal graven with it and an hand to apply it this is the case here God would stamp his Image upon our souls but first the Characters of it are upon the word by this word of Wisdom he will give us the spirit of a sound mind that we may know God and our selves and the difference between good and evil by this Word of Grace or account of his love to us in Christ he gives us the spirit of Love by this Word of Power wherein there are such rich and great Promises he will raise a noble spirit in us to carry us above the world the stamp is prepared only to make an impression there is required a strong hand to apply it to the heart of man for tho the Gospel doth powerfully excite our dead and drowsie hearts to spiritual and heavenly things yet 't is not enough that the Doctrine be opened but it must be applied to the soul by the spirit or else 't is not healed and changed the Word is the means but the Spirit reneweth us as the principal cause for the Word doth not work upon all nor upon all those alike on whom it worketh The Gospel is a fit Instrument for it every thing communicateth its own nature fire turneth all about it into fire an Holy and Heavenly Doctrine is fit to beget an Holy and Heavenly Spirit 3. For the honour of our Redeemer in his Lordship or Kingly Office Who as he requireth new Duties of man fallen and disabled so he giveth strength proportionably the difficulty of our recovery lay not only in our reconciliation with God but in the renovation of our nature and subduing our obstinacy or changing our hearts Of his Prophetical Office that we might have the effect and comfort of it external Doctrine is not only necessary but the illumination of the spirit who leadeth us into all truth His Priestly Office That his merit may be known to be full his intercession powerful its needful that such a gift should be given to his people as the visible pouring out of the Spirit Act. 2.30 1. Use is To convince the rabble of carnal Christians how little they have gained by that Christianity they have Alas In what a case are those poor Souls who have not the Spirit of Christ Rom. 8.9 If any man hath not the spirit of Christ he is none of his They do not belong to Christ have no interest in the fruits of his redemption and then How will ye stand before God in the Judgment and make answer to all that may be alledged against you the accusations of the Law or Satan or your own Consciences Certainly the guilt of Sin remaineth where the power of it is not broken there are Christians in name and Christians in power in profession and in deed and in truth Christians in the Letter and Christians in Spirit these are such as are sanctified by the Spirit unto Obedience and none but such have interest in the comfortable promises of mercy of the new Covenant Gal. 6.16 As many as walk according to this rule peace and mercy be upon them And none other shall be saved at last Heb. 59. He is the author of salvation to them that obey him Heb. 12.14 Without Holiness no man shall see the Lord. 2 d Use is To humble the better sort of Christians that they have gotten so little of the spirit That the effects of it in their Souls are so imperfect clouded with a mixture of remaining infirmities All that are godly have this Spirit are guided by it walk after it but all have it not in a like measure some are weak it doth not subdue their Lusts and Fears nor breed such mortification and courage as should be found in the Disciples of Christ these want comfort if possibly they should be sincere
of condemnation to Death if you be not sensible of the evil and burden of Sin yet surely you should flee from wrath to come Is that a slight matter to you our first and quickest sense is of wrath when our hearts are made more tender we feel the burden of sin fear worketh before shame and sorrow Therefore surely he that considereth his deep necessity should cry our Oh wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from this body of death Rom. 7.24 2. Consider the possibility of your delivery from this bondage by the law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus Surely the Blood of Jesus can purge your consciences from dead works that you may serve the living God Heb. 9.14 There is a Covenant all the promises of which in Christ are Yea and Amen 2 Cor. 1.23 The Covenant of night and day may sooner be dissolved than this Covenant broken or repealed There is the Spirit also who can subdue your strongest lusts and is ready to help you to mortifie the deeds of the body and to reclaim you from your vain pleasures 3. How comfortable it will be for you when once this work is in progress and you begin to pass from Death to Life every step will be sweet to you and as you grow in grace you do apace advance to Heaven Prov. 3.17 All her ways are pleasantness and all her paths are peace 2 Vse Let us examine whether we have received this regenerating grace to free us from the reign of sin Some are free in shew but others are free indeed John 8.36 Some have the outward badges of Liberty are Christians in name receive Sacraments and enjoy the Ordinances but not the grace in and by the Ordinances You may know the state of your service by the course of your life are you as ready to do any thing for God as before for sin Rom. 6.18 3 d Vse If we be free let us not return to our old slavery again Gal. 5.1 Stand fast in the liberty wherein Christ hath made you free and be not intangled again in the yoke of bondage Especially that chief part of freedom from the dominion of sin Rom. 6.12 Let not sin reign in your mortal bodies that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof And the 14 verse For sin shall not have dominion over you for ye are not under the law but under grace SERMON IV. ROM VIII 3 For what the law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh HERE the Apostle explaineth himself and sheweth how the law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus doth make us free from the law of sin and death In the words observe three things 1. The deep necessity of mankind For what the law could not do in that it was weak through the Flesh. 2. The means of our deliverance or Gods merciful provision for our relief The means are two First Christs incarnation Secondly His Passion 1. His incarnation in these Words and God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh 2. His Passion and for sin or by a Sacrifice for Sin 3. The end or benefit accruing to us thereby Condemned Sinint he Flesh. Doct. from the whole That when man could by no means be freed from Sin and Death God sent his Son to be a sacrifice for sin that our liberty might be fully accomplished The Apostles method is best I shall therefore follow that 1. The deep necessity of mankind is argued and made out by this reason That it was impossible for the Law to do away Sin and justifie man before God so he saith For what the law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh That is through the corruption of our natures we being Sinners and unable to perform the Duty of the Law To understand the force of this reason take these considerations 1. That it was necessary in respect of Gods purpose and decree that we should be freed from Sin and Death For God would not have mankind utterly to perish having chosen some to Salvation and Repentance and so leaving others without excuse therefore the strict Judgment of the Law is debated upon this Argument Psal. 143.2 Enter not into judgment with thy servant O Lord for in thy sight shall no man living be justified And again Psal. 130.3 If thou Lord shouldst mark iniquity Lord who shall stand According to the first Covenant none can escape Condemnation now this consisted not with the purposes of the Lords Grace who would not lose the whole Creation of mankind God hath shewed himself placable and merciful to all men and hath forbidden despair and continued many forfeited mercies and did not presently upon Sinning put us in our everlasting estate as he did the fallen Angels but rather is upon a Treaty with us 2. God resolving to restore and recover some of mankind it must be by the old way of the Law or by some other course The old way of the Law claimeth the first respect and precedence of consideration for take away Christ and the Gospel nothing more divine and perfect was given to man than the Law this was first intended by God for that end as the Scriptures every where witness and God will not depart from his own institutions without evident necessity for he doth nothing in vain or without necessary cause and reason Gal. 3.21 If there had been a law given which could have given life verily righteousness had been by the Law God would have gone no further than his first transaction with man Again 't is said Gal. 2.21 If righteousness had been by the Law then Christ is dead in vain If there had been any other way possible in Heaven or in earth than the death of Christ by which the salvation of lost sinners could have been brought about Christ would not have died no our disease was desperate as to any other way of cure before this great Physitian took our case in hand Christ is of no use till our wound be found incurable and all other help in vain 3. The Law coming first into consideration as our remedy its impossibility to justifie and give life needs to be sufficiently demonstrated for till we are dead to the law we shall but carelesly seek after the Grace of God in Jes●s Christ therefore doth the Scripture travel so much in this point and sheweth us we must not only be dead to sin and dead to the world but dead to the law before we can live unto God Gal. 2.19 I through the law am dead to the law that I may live unto God and again Rom. 7.4 Ye are become dead to the law by the body of Christ that ye may be married to another even to him that was raised from the dead that ye may bring forth fruit to God These two places shew the means how we become dead
things found in them but the carnal minding is not mortified nor doth the meek holy heavenly Spirit prevail in them There are others 2. Who are regenerate but Grace is weak in them and corruptions break out and shake off the Empire of Grace for a time tho it habitually prevail and governs their Actions Now for the former we must perswade them to get a good and an honest heart that is that their intentions be more sincere and fixed their way more thorough and exact least they get a Name for Relgion to do a mischief to it For most of the calamities of the Church and the Prejudices against Religion and hardening by scandals and blemishes come from that sort of men and are to be laid at their doors And for the second we are to advise them and call upon them to distinguish themselves from the carnal state more clearly and explicitely For tho God may accept them yet whilst they border too near upon the carnal World it is in vain to find out Evidences whereby they may assure their hearts before God For tho God possibly hath given them saving Grace and will accept them at last yet he will not give them assurance and we do but perplex Cases of Conscience to reconcile the Tenor of Christianity with their weak estate Exhortation doth better than Tryal If they be sincere they will come on in the way of godliness and then that which was doubtful will be more clear and satisfactory and their sincerity will be more unquestionable 3. Because God's dear children write bitter things against themselves either out of weakness of Judgment or consciousness of too much prevalency of corrupt affections and tenderness of God's Honour and trouble for their own imperfections it will be necessary further to state the point There is to the very last flesh and spirit in the best Gal. 5.17 For the flesh lusteth against the spirit and the spirit lusteth against the flesh yet there is enough to distinguish them from the carnal World and that is the potency and the predominancy of the spiritual Principle Denominatio est a potiori not from what is perfect but from what is sincere and habitually reigneth and beareth the upper hand in the soul. But then the Question returneth How shall we know the prevalency I answer 1. Negatively Not by a bare sense of duty or a dictate of Conscience that sheweth what ought to be done but many times we do quite otherwise for many hold the truth in unrighteousness Rom. 1.18 A dictate of Conscience is unsufficient to change the heart and sanctifie the life Nor barely by the resolution of the Will for that may be uneffectual and without a full purpose of heart I go Sir said the first Son in the Parable but went not Mat. 21.30 Many resolve well but they have not an heart to verifie and make good their Resolutions Deut. 5.29 The Jews said All that the Lord hath spoken we will do Oh that there were such an heart in them saith God! Nor by a faint desire for many can wish not only for Heaven and Happiness but that it might be otherwise with them in point of Holiness that God would change their Natures but they do not use the means The soul of the sluggard desireth and hath nothing Prov. 13.4 None goeth to Heaven by the Sluggard's wishes not by prevailing in one act or more for many in a pang of Zeal may do much for God Gal. 4.18 It is good to be zealously affected always in a good matter Psal. 106.3 Blessed are they that do righteousness at all times Nor by every kind of dislike and resistance of sin that may sometimes arise from other Lusts for they sometimes fight among themselves James 4.1 Whence comes wars and fightings among you come they not hence even from your lusts which war in your selves Or from Hypocrisie to hide and feed some other Lusts the more plausibly Or if from Conscience the resistance is too feeble to break the power of sin till the heart be renewed or more thoroughly set towards God and Heavenly Things 2. Positively 1. By the course of our Actions Habits are known by the Uniformity of Acts when the effects of the Spirit are more constant than those of the Flesh and the drift and business of our lives is for God and our salvation our bent and business is the pleasing of God and the saving of our own souls Men must be judged not by a few Acts but their Walk or the Tenor of their Conversations They that spend their time in knitting one carnal contentment to another and glut themselves with all manner of vain delights and God hath from them but what the Flesh can spare a little formal slight service that they may pacifie Conscience and enjoy their Pleasures with less remorse what are they doing but the Flesh's business 2. By cherishing the best Principle with all care and diligence and mortifying and suppressing the other The better Principle must be cherished that is we must get more degrees of Faith Love and Hope that Faith may be more strong Love more fervent Hope more lively 2 Pet. 3.18 But grow in grace and in the knowledg of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. On the other side the Flesh would fain be pleased before God but you must subdue it more and more 1 Cor. 9.22 I keep under my body and bring it into subjection give it not what it craveth Rest not in endeavours without success for Gal. 5.24 They that are Christ's have crucified the fl●sh with the affections and lusts thereof A Christian is seen proposito conatu eventu Some Victory there must be over the carnal mind See that the power of the Flesh be diminished in you both as to the motions of it and your obedience to it VSE 2. Is Exhortation First Negatively Not to mind the things of the Flesh That is Take heed not only of the grosser out-breakings of the Flesh but of serving it in a more cleanly manner by too free and full a gust and relish in any outward thing for by this means it securely gets interest and gaineth upon you If you freely let loose the heart to every alluring Object and withhold not your selver from any Joy Lust will grow bold and head-strong and be hardly kept within bounds Motives 1. Consider your engagement as you are Christ's Gal. 5.24 They that are Christ's have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof Every man is engaged by his Profession and Covenant sealed in Baptism so to do which should be a very moving Argument to press us to do things cross and unpleasing to the Flesh. 2. Your comfort dependeth on it For here is your evidence either you must mortifie the Flesh or gratifie the Flesh if you gratifie the Flesh you are not under the conduct of the Spirit and so not under the hope of glory if you mortifie it then you shall live The only evidence that
The Lord shew me favour in the sight of this man for I have been the kings cupbearer 3. Pray God to bless you and ever keep in remembrance the former debt 1 Cor. 6.15 Know ye not that your bodies are the members of Christ Shall I then take the members of Christ and make them the members of an harlot God forbid SERMON XVI ROM VIII 13 If ye live after the flesh ye shall die HERE is another Reason rendred why Christians should not live after the flesh before a debito now a damno or if you will take the whole Verse you have the danger of the carnal life and the benefit of the spiritual both Propositions are hypothetical or conditional both include perseverance in either course The Apostle saith not If you have lived after the flesh ye shall die All have lived after the flesh before they lived after the spirit and in the other part if ye go on to mortifie in the one branch the doom is heavy death not only temporal but eternal in the other the boon or benefit is as much as we can desire and far more than we can ever deserve or requite both have their use for man is apt to be moved by hope or fear if honesty and duty will not perswade us yet danger and benefit may have an influence upon us Let us now consider the first clause where death is propounded as the necessary consequent of carnal living we need not only milk but salt as milk to nourish the new creature so salt to fret out the corruption of the old man A sore penalty is threatned to them that fulfil the desires and inclinations of the flesh we buy carnal delights at too dear a rate when we must die eternally to enjoy them Doct. That God threatneth those that live after the flesh with eternal death and destructiion I shall speak to this Point 1. By way of Explication 2. By way of Confirmation In the Explication I shall shew you 1. What is meant by flesh 2. What by living after the flesh 3. What is the death threatned 2. By way of Confirmation 1. That this threatning is every way consistent with the Wisdom and Goodness of God Secondly The certainty of its being accomplished and fulfilled First by way of Explication 1. What is meant by flesh 1. The flesh is sometimes taken for the natural bodily substance that corporeal mass we carry about us so 't is said No man ever hated his own flesh but nourisheth it and cherisheth it Eph. 5.29 The body is a part of us and deserveth due care that it might be an holy Temple for the Spirit to dwell in and sanctifie and make use of it for God 2. For corruption of nature which inclineth us wholly to things grateful to the body and bodily life with the neglect of God and our precious immortal souls John 3.6 That which is born of flesh is flesh Now flesh in this latter sense is taken 1. Largely 2. Strictly First Largely For the whole dunghil of Corruption in whatever faculty it is seated in the Understanding Will or rational Appetite so Gal. 5.17 The flesh lusteth against the spirit that is corrupt nature 2. Strictly Or in a limited sense for the corruption of the sensual Appetite 1 John 2.16 All that is in the world is either the lust of the flesh the lust of the eye or pride of life Sensuality is expressed by the lust of the flesh and Eph. 2.3 Fulfilling the wills of the flesh and of the mind As 't is taken more generally for natural corruption both in Will Mind and Affections so more particularly for the disorder of the sensual Appetite which carrieth us to Meats Drinks Riches Pleasures Honours therefore there are two Branches 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Flesh must not be confined to this latter sense but taken in the latitude of the former we read of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The wisdom of the flesh Rom. 8.7 and of a fleshly mind Col. 2.18 Man is a corrupt carnal creature in all his faculties of the soul even those which are more noble the Understanding and Will and when the Apostle reckoneth up the works of the flesh Gal. 5.19 He doth not only reckon up Fornication and Adultery Uncleanness Wantonness which belong to the sensual Appetite but Idolatry and Heresie which are the fruits of blind and corrupt Reason and Witchcraft Hatred Variance Emulations Wrath Strife Sedition Envyings Murther which belong to the depraved Will we must take flesh then in the largest sense Secondly What it is to live after the flesh Living doth not note one single action but the trade course and strain of our conversations they are said to live after the flesh where the flesh is their principle their work and their scope 1. Where it is the governing principle or that spring which sets all the Wheels a going Once it was thus with us all we were wholly acted by the inclinations and desires of the flesh and did nothing but what the flesh moved us unto and therefore natural men are said to be in the esh Rom. 8.8 and after the flesh v. 5. and to serve divers lusts and pleasures Tit. 3.3 But when our cure is wrought we are acted by another principle the spirit or new nature Rom. 8.1 and Gal. 5.16 Not that the old principle is quite abolished 't is in us still Gal. 5.17 The flesh lusteth against the spirit and the spirit lusteth against the flesh And 't is in us not as dead but as working and operative and there is a mixture of the respective influence and efficacy of these two principles in every action yea in some actions a prevalency of the one above the other The worser part in a particular conflict may get the upper hand yet there is a sensible difference between the people of God and others the better principle is habitual and constant and in predominancy and doth not only check and thwart the other but overcome it and the interest of the flesh decreaseth and that of the spirit prevaileth and keepeth the carnal part in subjection but when the flesh is the chiefest principle that beareth rule in our hearts and we are acted and guided by it in our course of life we live after the flesh 2. Their work and trade or the business of their lives men are said to live after the flesh that wholly mind the things of the flesh Rom. 8.5 That take no other care but to spend their time wit and estate upon the service of their own fleshly lusts their whole life study and labour is to please the flesh and satisfie the flesh If God gets any thing from them 't is but for fashion sake and 't is only the flesh's leavings so Gal. 5.8 To sow to the flesh there is their business To make provision for the flesh Rom. 13.14 Neglecting God and the eternal welfare of their precious and immortal souls be it in the way of sensuality or be it
and Goodness of God 2. Since 't is threatned the certainty of its accomplishment 1. It s consistency with the Justice Wisdom and Goodness of God 1. His Justice First Because those that live in the flesh continue in the defection and apostacy of mankind And so the old sentence is in force against them In the day thou eatest thereof thou shalt die Gen. 2.17 To shew you this let me tell you That by the Creation Man was to be subject to God and by his own make and constitution was composed of a body and a soul which two parts were to be regarded according to the worth and dignity of each the body was subordinated to the soul and both body and soul to God The flesh was a servant to the spirit and both flesh and spirit unto the Lord but sin entring defaced the beauty and disturbed the order and harmony of the Creation for man withdrew his Subordination and Obedience unto God his Maker and set up himself instead of God and the flesh is preferred before the soul reason and conscience are inslaved to sense and appetite and the beast doth ride the man the flesh becoming our Principle Rule and End now 't is horrible wickedness if you consider either of these disorders our contempt of God for it is great depreciation and disesteem of his holy and blessed Majesty which is neglected and slighted for a little carnal satisfaction and every perishing vanity is preferred before his favour the hainousness of the sin is to be measured by the greatness of him who is offended by it 1 Sam. 2.25 If one man sin against another the Judg shall judg him but if a man sin against the Lord who shall intreat for him Now for creatures to seek their happiness without God and apart from God in such base things deserveth the greater punishment The other disorder is we love the happiness of the body above that of the soul man carrieth it as if he had not an Immortal Spirit in him Psal. 49.12 is as the beast that perisheth And is altogether flesh his Wisdom and Spirit is sunk into flesh and sin hath transformed him into a brutish nature Well now if men will continue in this apostacy what then more just than that God should stand to his old sentence and deprive him of that happiness which he despiseth that those who dishonour their own souls should never be acquainted with a blessed Immortality and those that contemn their God and banish him out of their thoughts and do in effect say to the Almighty Job 21.14 Depart from us we desire not the knowledge of thy ways That they may spend their days in mirth that God should banish them out of his presence with a curse never to be reversed they do in effect bid God be gone the very thoughts of him are an interruption to that sort of life they have chosen that he should bid them depart ye cursed who bid him depart first In short that the carnal life which is but a spiritual death should be punished with eternal death 1 Tim. 3.6 She that liveth in pleasure is dead while she liveth A kind of carcase or rather a living creature dead estranged from the life of God and then deprived of eternal life 2. They refuse the remedy The great business of the Christian Religion is to dispossess us of the brutish Nature which is gotten into us I say this is the drift and tenure of Christianity to recover us from the flesh to God To turn man into man again that was become a beast to draw him off from the Animal life to life Spiritual and Eternal To drive out the Spirit of the World and introduce a Divine and Heavenly Spirit purchased by Jesus Christ and offered to us in the promises of the Gospel The World is mad and brutish enslaved to lower things but this healing institution of Christ is to make us Wise and Heavenly to recover the immortal Soul that was Imbondaged to earthly things and depressed and tainted by the objects of sence into its former liberty and perfection that the Spirit might command the flesh and man may seek his happiness and blessedness in some higher and transcending good than the beasts are capable of In short as sin was the transforming of a man into a beast so Christianity is the transforming of beasts into man again To restore humanity and elivate it from the state of subjection to the flesh Joh. 3.6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh and that which is born of the spirit is spirit 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given us great and precious promises that by these you might be partakers of the divine nature having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust 1 Cor. 2.12 Now we have received not the spirit of the world but the spirit which is of God that we may know the things that are freely given us of God Now after this is done with such cost and care if men will love their bondage despise their remedy surely they are worthy of the severest punishment Joh. 3.19 And this is the condemnation that light is come into the world and men love darkness rather than light because their deeds are evil If they refuse this Spirit that is offered to change our natures and lift us up from earth to Heaven and we will not be changed and healed but wallow in this filth and puddle still we are doubly culpable for not doing our duty and refusing our remedy But you will say The punishment is Eternal how will that stand with the justice of God to inflict it for temporal offences 1. Answer 'Till the carnal life ceaseth the full punishment doth not begin or take place as when men have done their work they receive their wages 'T is not inflicted till after death and in the other world there is no change of state our tryal is over our sentence is past the gulph is fixed between Hell and Heaven that the inhabitants of the one cannot come into the other place Luke 16.26 2. There was Eternal life in the offer Now if men will part with this for one morsel of meat this is prophaness indeed Heb. 12.15 16. The things propounded to their choice are Eternal happiness and Eternal misery if they refuse the one they in justice deserve the other 3. If they be Christians they do not pay their great debt or fulfil their Covenant-Vow and so make the forfeiture The Apostle here inferreth the great danger out of the debt Ye are debtors that if we live after the flesh we shall die they are entered into the bond of the holy oath So elsewhere Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof How are we Christs as dedicated to him in Baptism they have renounced the Devil the World and the flesh they are Christs not only de jure they ought to do so but de facto they have
crucified the flesh 'T is hypocrisie and perjury that the carnal and bruitish nature should reign in us baptism implyeth a vow we are baptized into the likeness of his death Rom. 6.3 Christ bound himself to communicate the vertue of his death and we bind our selves to die unto sin and to use all Christs instituted means to that end and purpose now if after that we are washed we still wallow in the mire and effect that life which we have renounced and gratifie what we should crucifie cherish the flesh rather than use Christs healing means to subdue it and purge it out our very baptism will sollicite the more severe vengeance and be a swift witness against us It were better scalding oyl had been poured upon us than the water of baptism and if there be any place in hell hotter than others 't is for hypocrites and perjured persons that have broken the vow of their God which is upon them this should the more sink into us because every covenant hath a curse included in it implicite or explicite 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Plutarch A Consecration implieth an execration or imprecation of vengeance if we do contrary the Scripture abhoreth not this notion 't is said Neh. 10.29 they entered into a curse and an oath to walk in Gods law So it is in the new Covenant for all Christians do consent to the threats and punishments of the Gospel in case of failing in their duty as the Israelites were to give their Amen Deut. 29.41 to the curses of the law so we profess to submit to the law of grace and tenor of it In Mark 16.16 He that believeth not shall be damned We profess our consent to this law not to a part only but to the whole Now what ever Faith and Baptism calleth for that must be done or if it be wilfully left undone we approve the penalty as just and that God may rightly inflict it upon us Thus for the Justice of God 2. Now for the Wisdom The punishment is the greater to check the greatness of the temptation Much of the fleshly life is pleasant like the Eden of God to the besotted soul therefore God hath guarded it with a flaming Sword that fear may counterballance our delight 'T is an hard thing to bring a man to strive against his own flesh 't is born and bred with us and is importunate to be pleased but the end is death there must be a separation between the soul and sin or beeween the soul and God milder motives would do us no good against boisterous lusts and are not powerful enough to wean us from accustomed delights therefore is the punishment threatned the more dreadful and the sinful fear is checked by the severity of the intermination tho sense-pleasing and flesh-pleasing be sweet to a carnal heart 't will cost him dear The Wisdom of God is seen in Three Things 1. In punishing sin which is a moral evil with death and misery which is a natural evil In appointing that it should be ill with them that do evil these are fitly sorted Deut. 30.15 See I have set before thee life and good death and evil The evil of sin is against our duty and the evil of punishment against our interest and happiness now if men will willingly do what they should not 't is equal they should suffer what they would not what is against their wills these two are natural relatives sin and misery good and happiness we find some of this in our selves we have compassion of a miserable man whom we esteem not deserving his misery we think 't is ill placed there and we are also moved with indignation against one that is fortunate and successful but unworthy the happiness he enjoys which sheweth man hath an apprehension of a natural harmony and order between these things sin and misery goodness and felicity 2. The Wisdom of God lyeth in this that the love of pleasure which is the root of all sin should end in a sense of pain Man is a very slave to pleasure Tit. 3.3 Serving divers lusts and pleasures 'T is ingrained in our natures therefore to check it the Lord hath threatned the pains of the second death and this method our Lord approveth as most useful to draw us from our beloved sin Matth. 5.29 30. Better one member suffer than the whole body to be cast into hell In short God hath so proportioned the dispensation of joy and sorrow pleasure and pain that 't is left to our choice whether we will have it here or hereafter whether we will have pleasure as the fruit of sin or as the reward of well-doing both we cannot have you must not expect to enjoy the pleasures of Earth and Heaven too and think to pass from Delilahs Lap into Abrahams Bosom Luke 16.25 Son in thy life time thou receivedst thy good things and Jam. 5.5 Ye have lived in pleasure upon earth You have been merry and jocund but your time of howling and lamenting then cometh far beyond the degree of your former rejoycing 3. By setting eternal pains against momentary pleasures that ye may the better escape the temptation Momemtaneum est quod delectat eternum quod cruciat The pleasures of sin are but for a season Heb. 11.25 But the pains of sin are for evermore if the fearful end of this delightful course were soundly believed or seriously considered it would not so easily prevail upon us 'T is the Wisdom of our Lawgiver that things to come should have some advantage in the proposal above things present that the joy and pain of the other world should be greater than the comfort and pleasure of this world which is a matter of sense for things at hand would certainly prevail with us if things to come were not considerably greater therefore here the pain is short and so is the pleasure but there 't is eternal Those that will have their pleasure here they shall have it but to their bitter cost but those that will work out their salvation with fear and trembling will by the spirit mortifie the deeds of the body pass through the difficulties of Religion shall have pleasure at his Right Hand for evermore Psal. 16.11 3. 'T is consistent with his love and goodness This is necessary to be considered First Because we are apt to think hardly of God for his threatnings 'T is for our profit to give warning and to bring us to repentance and that we may take heed and escape these things he threatneth that he may not punish and he punisheth in part that he may not punish for ever The first awakening is by fear afterwards shame sorrow and indignation the curse driveth us to the promise First we look upon sin as damning then as defiling first as it fits us for Hell then as it unfits us for Heaven 2. 'T is a benefit to the world Punishment among men because of the degeneracy of the world is a more powerful engine of
is usually the Note of an Instrument yet the Spirit is not our Instrument but we are his he first worketh by us as Objects then by us as Instruments and therefore tho the duty falleth upon us and we are said to do it by the Spirit yet it must be thus understood W are the principal parties as to Obligation of duty but as to Operation and Influence of Grace the Spirit is the principal 2. In the duty there is the Act mortifie the Object the deeds of the body 1. The act mortifie I shall open it more fully by and by only note for the present First Sin is alive in some degree in the justified Otherwise what need it to be mortified The Exhortation were superfluous if sin were wholly dead 2. It noteth a continued Act We must not rest in a Mortification already wrought in us He saith not If ye have mortified but if ye do mortifie this must be our daily practice not done now and then or by fits if we always sincerely labour to mortifie the deeds of the body we are in the way of life 3. It sheweth that this work must not be attended slightly or by the by but carried on to such a degree as corruption may be weakned or lye a dying or be upon the declining hand the success and event is considerable as well as the endeavour where the event dependeth upon outward and forreign causes a man hath comfort in doing his duty whatever the success be but here where the event falleth within the compass of our duty its self there it must be regarded we must so oppose sin that in some sort we may kill it or extinguish it not only scratch the face of it but seek to root it out at least that must be our aim 4. Mortifying noteth some pain or trouble For nothing that hath life will be put to death without some strugling and the flesh cannot be subdued without some trouble to our selves or violence offered to our carnal Affections only let me tell you if it be painful to mortifie sin you make it more painful by dealing negligently in the business and drawing out your vexation to a greater lenght the longer you suffer this Canaanite to live with you the more will it prove as a Thorn or Goad in your sides here if ever it is true our affection procureth our affliction sin dyeth when our love to it dyeth your trouble endeth your delight in it ceaseth as you can bring your souls to a resolution to quit these things Quam suave mihi subito factum est carere suavitatibus iniquorum No delight so sincere as the contempt of vain delights 3. The Object the deeds of the body that is our sins so called 1. Because sin is compared to a body Rom. 7.24 Who shall deliver me from this body of death and Col. 2. 11. In putting off the body of the sins of the flesh There is besides the natural body a body of corruption which doth wholly compass about the soul there is the head of wicked desires the hands and feet of wicked executions the eye of sinful lusts the tongue of vain and evil words therefore 't is said Col. 3.5 Mortifie your members which are upon earth Not of the natural body but of the mass of corruption particular sinful lusts are as members of this body 2. Sins are called the deeds of the body because they are executed by the body Rom. 6.22 Let not sin reign in your mortal bodies that ye should fulfil the lusts thereof and Rom. 6.19 As ye have yielded up your members servants uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity All the members of the body are employed as instruments to serve our sin now affections are manifested in actions therefore by the deeds of the body he meaneth not outward acts only but lusts also Well then fight we must but not with our own shadows sin is gotten within us by the soul it hath taken possession of the body The gates of the senses are always open to let in such Objects and Temptations as take part with the flesh and the flesh is ready to accomplish whatever the corrupt heart doth suggest and require 4. The life that is promised to them that mortifie sin ye shall live a spiritual life of Grace here and an eternal life of Glory hereafter Heaven is worth the having and therefore the reward should sweeten the duty From this Clause the Points are Three 1. That justified Persons are bound to mortifie sin 2. That in the mortifying of sin we and the spirit concur The Spirit will not without us and we cannot without the spirit 3. That eternal life is promised to them who seriously improve the assistance of the Holy Ghost for the mortifying of sin 1. Doct. That justified Persons should mortifie sin 'T is their Duty so to do 1. What is mortification that lieth upon us 1. Negatively What it is not we must distinguish between the mock mortification and the counterfeit resemblances of this duty and the duty its self 1. There is a Pagan Mortification I call it so because such a thing was among the Heathens which is nothing else but a suppressing such sins as nature discovereth upon such reasons and arguments as nature suggesteth Rom. 2.14 The Gentiles do by nature the things contained in the law Namely as they abstained from gross sins and performed outward acts of duty this was a kind of resemblance of mortification and but a resemblance we read of this in story Socrates his Answer to the Physiognomist 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 when his Scholars enraged at his Character 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So of Palaemon coming in a drunken fit to scoff at Xenocrates his Lecture with his head crowned with a Garland of Rosebuds was by his grave and moral discourse reduced from his riot and licentiousness which was a kind of moral conversion but this we fault because 't is but an half turn from sins of the Second Table or lower Hemisphere of Duty and because these sins were rather suppressed and hidden rather than mortified and subdued Sapientia eorum abscondit vitia non abscindit Lact. As Haman refrained himself when his heart boiled with rankor and malice Esther 5.10 Their Wisdom tended to hide sin rather than to mortifie it and besides this kind of conversion was not a recovery of the soul from the flesh and the world to God but only an acquiring a fitness to live more plausibly and with less scandal among men 2. There is a popish and superstitious mortification which standeth in a meer neglect of the body and some outward abstinences and austerities and such observances as are prescribed by men without any warrant from God as in abstaining from marriage and some sort of meats or apparel as unlawful yea from the necessary functions of humane life the Apostle telleth us that these things have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Col. 23. A shew of wisdom have a specious shew and
getting into the Pool see Jam. 1.23 If a man be a hearer of the word and not a doer he is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass c. If so there is a season lost there is some duty pressed some sin discovered some want laid open mortification is much promoted by observing and improving these seasons 1 Pet. 1.22 seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the spirit and Psa. 119.104 Through thy precepts I get understanding therefore I hate every false way By attending on the word we get new degrees of light and hatred against sin sometimes God weakneth this lust sometimes that according as he is pleased to direct it to your consciences 3. After some notable fall or sin against God See the coar of the destemper pulled out to get a pardon is not enough but mortification must be looked after the longer sin defileth the Heart the deeper it is rooted therefore speedily recover your selves at such a time a green Wound is more easily cured than an old rankled Sore and David complaineth his wounds did stink through his foolishness Psa. 38.5 The longer these Wounds be neglected the worse if a Member is sprained or out of joynt if you delay to set it it never groweth strong or straight Peter did not lie in the sin but went out immediately and wept bitterly Matth. 26.75 The longer corruption is spared it acquireth the more strength secureth its interest more firmly and is more deeply rooted in the Soul and bringeth a custom on the body also 2. Why justifyed persons must mortifie the deeds of the body 1. With respect to Christ. 2. With respect to sin 3. With respect to grace received 1. With respect to Christ and there 1. What he did and is to us 2. Our relation to him 1. What he did and is to us For what end he suffered for us and for what end he is offered to us He suffered for us to take away sin or to purchase grace whereby sin may be mortified he paid the price to provoked justice 1 Pet. 2.24 He bore our sins in his body upon the tree that we being dead unto sin should live to righteousness Naturally we are dead to Righteousness and alive to sin but Christ intention in dying for sinners was to remedy this that sin might die and grace live and therefore our old man is said to be Crucified with Christ Rom. 6.6 Then the Price was paid and grace purchased He came not only to free us from punishment but cut also the power of sin The guilt of sin is contrary to our happiness the power of sin to Gods Glory 2. The end for which he is offered to us God propoundeth Christ not only as a foundation of Comfort but as a Fountain of grace and Holiness 1 Cor. 1.30 Who of God is made to us wisdom and righteousness and sanctification and redemption to be our Sanctification as well as our Righteousness where he is the one he is the other one principal blessing is to turn us from our sins Acts 3.36 and that is mortification or weakning the power and love of sin in our hearts now that we may receive him as God offereth him and not rend and divide him by a broken and imperfect Faith as we look for Comfort in Christ in the sense of our justification and pardon so an experience of his power in mortifying sin otherwise we have but half of Christ. 2. Our relation to him both by external profession and Real implantation both bind us to mortifie sin 1. External profession obligeth us to die unto sin 't was a part of our baptismal vow and we quite nullifie and frustrate the intent of that Ordinance unless we Mortifie the deeds of the body The Flesh was renounced in our answer to Gods Covenant-Questions 1 Pet. 3.21 Baptism is called the answer of a good conscience towards God 'T is an Answer to the Lords offers propounded in the Gospel when we were first consecrated to this warfare and that dedication must never be forgotten 2 Pet. 1.19 And hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins To neglect is to forget as to distribute and communicate forget not that is neglect not So here hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins while they please the flesh they neglect their Baptismal vow and so make that Ordinance of none effect to them we are said Col. 2.13 To put of the body of the sins of the flesh That is in vow and obligation being buried with him in baptism Now if we do not stand to our vow our solemn admission into Christs family was in vain 2. By real implantation surely they that are united to Christ cannot live in the servitude and slavery of sin for by this union with him they are assimulated and conformed to him Gal. 2.20 I am crucified with Christ and 't was not his priviledg alone but all the justifyed Gal. 5.24 And they that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof This conformity is called by the Apostle a being planted into the likeness of his death Rom. 6.5 Christ was crucified in his human nature and we in our corrupt nature We crucified him by our sins and we are crucified with him by his spirit Christ dyed for sin and a Christian unto sin 2. With respect to sin which remaineth in us after we are justified Here are three considerations demonstrating why we should mortify sin 1. That sin still abideth in us after we are taken into the justifyed estate while we dwell in flesh this woful and sad companion dwelleth with us we cannot get rid of this cursed inmate till the house its self be pulled down we die struggling with it and when one of our feet is within the borders of eternity yet it departeth not as hair groweth after shaving as long as the roots remain so is corruption sprouting therefore must be always mortifying always cleansing 2 Cor. 7.1 Having these promises let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of flesh and spirit Always purifying 1 John 3.3 He that hath this hope in him purifieth himself as Christ is pure Always laying aside the weight and the sin that doth so easily beset us Heb. 12.1 Since sin is not nullified it therefore must be mortified the war must last as long as the enemy liveth and hath any strength and force 2. It still worketh in us is very active and restless not as other things which as they grow in age grow more quiet and tame James 4.5 The spirit that dwelleth in us lusteth to envy The flesh is not a sleepy habit but a working stirring principle Rom. 7.8 Sin wrought in me all manner of concupiscence That is sinning nature 't is always inclining us to evil hindring that which is good 1. Inclining us to that which is evil It doth not only make us flexible and yielding to temptations but doth urge us and impel us
stream had need ply the Oar and he that goeth up a sandy hill must never stand still and 't is our own fault if it doth not grow God loveth to multiply and increase his gifts Grace be multiplied 2 Pet. 2.2 There is more to be had and more will be given unless our sins obstruct the effusion of it if we get it not we may blame our selves for God doth nothing to hinder the increase and indeed when Grace is in any life and vigor it will be growing Prov. 4.18 The way of the just is as a shining light which shineth more and more unto the perfect day The morning light increaseth a wicked man groweth worse and worse he sinneth away the light of his conscience rejecteth the light of the word till he stumbleth into utter darkness 'T is like the coming on of the night the other like the coming on of the day Now mortification of sin is the great means of growing in Grace removet quod prohibit it maketh room for grace in the soul as it taketh away that which letteth that it may diffuse its influence more plentifully In Heaven we are perfect because there is no sin opposite principles are wholly gone so here the more you weaken sin the more is Grace introduced with power and success 1 Pet. 2.1 2. Wherefore laying aside all malice and all guile and hypocrisie and envy and evil-speaking as new born babes desire the sincere milk of the word that ye may grow thereby there is no way of growth till evil frames of spirit be laid aside 1. USE is to enforce this duty upon all those that are called unto or look for any hopes by Jesus Christ to mortifie the deeds of the body Oh! Do not think you are past mortification because you are in a state of Grace there is need of it still yea it concerneth you more than others 1. There is still need of it if you consider the aboundance of sin of all kinds that yet remaineth with us And the marvellous activity of it in our souls and the cursed influence of it or the mischief that will accrue to us if it be let alone Let me a little press you by all these Considerations 1. The abundance of sin of all kinds that remaineth with the regenerate or those that are called to grace I shall evidence that by some Scriptures 1 Pet. 2.1 Wherefore laying aside all malice and all guile and hypocrisies and envies and evil speaking to whom is this spoken The word wherefore biddeth us look back when we look back we find 't was spoken to those that were called effectually called and born again yea those that had made some progress in mortification that had purifyed their hearts to the obedience of the truth 1 Pet. 1.22 Who would think that the seeds of so much evil should lurk in their Hearts but alas 't is so they are in pa●t envious malicious hypocritical to the last and unless they shall keep mortifying these sins will get the mastery of them and bewray themselves to their loss and prejudice and Gods dishonour See another place Col. 3.5 Mortify therefore your members which are upon earth fornication uncleanness inordinate affection evil concupiscence and covetosness which is idolatry You would think all this were spoken to loose and ungoverned men that have not the least Tincture and shew of religion no 't is spoken of those whose life was hidden with God in Christ men acquainted with spiritual things and brought under the power of the life of Christ we foolishly imagine that such should only be told of the remainders of unbelief or spiritual pride or such like evils as are very remote from publick infamy and scandal but the Spirit of God is wiser than we and knoweth our Hearts and the secret workings of them better than we do our selves and it 's better these sins should be laid open in the warnings of the word and discovered to us rather than in us by the prevalency of a temptation an over spiritual Preaching hath not refined but destroyed religion God thought it fit it should be said to them that are taken into the Communion of the life of Christ mortify what your spiritual pride no but Fornication Uncleanness Inordinate affection the root of the foulest sins is in our nature and if we do not keep a severe hand over them will sprout out in our practice so Gal. 5.19 20. Now the works of the flesh are manifest which are these adultery fornication uncleanness lasciviousness idolatry witchcraft hatred varience emulation wrath strife sedition heresie The Apostle thought good to warn professing Christians who had given up themselves to the leading of the spirit of the works of the flesh he giveth a black catalogue of them and he concludeth all of which I told you before as I have also told you in times past that they that do such things shall not nherit the Kingdom of God The Apostles that were divinely inspired and full of the the Wisdom of God did not soar aloft in airy speculative strains or refined spiritual notions but thought meet to condescend to these particulars not only when they spake to Gentiles but Churches and professing Christians to give warning against Fornication and Drunkenness and other such gross sins and that not once but often for they knew the nature of man and that nice speculations are too fine to do the work of the Gospel all that have corruption in them had need stand upon their guard to prevent sins of the blackest hew and foulest note among men I 'le give but one Instance more and that is of our Saviour Christ who thought meet to warn his own Disciples who surely were good men Luke 21.34 Take heed lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness and the cares of this life and so that day come upon you unawars This is a lesson for Christs own disciples a man would think it more proper for haunters of Taverns and Boon companions whose souls are sunk and lost in luxury and excess but Christ Jesus thought this caution needful for those that were taken into his own company and bosome friends let not all this be interpreted as any excuse to them that swallow the greatest sins without fear live in them without sense and commit them without remorse cautions should not be turned into excuses there is some inclination in our nature to these things but these are not the practices of Gods people 't is spoken that they may not at any time be so 2. As there is abundance of sin so it 's active and stirring even after some progress in mortification 't is inticing vexing the new nature urging to evil opposing that which is good 't is warring working always present with us that the best Christians grow weary of themselves Rom. 7.24 Oh wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from this body of death Was Paul an underling in grace Is not sin
earth And 't is our act or else we can have no comfort in it Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof and 2 Cor. 7.1 Let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of flesh and spirit Under the Law the Leper was first to be cleansed by the Priest and afterwards to wash himself in running-water and shave his hair Levit. 14.8 After being sprinkled with the Priest the necessary ceremony he himself was to wash The Ceremonies which the Priest used are considerable therefore I shall explain them a little Two Sparrows were to be taken and one of them killed in an earthen vessel over running water and the other after he was dipped in the blood of the sparrow that was to be killed let loose in the open field to fly up in the air as it were in the sight of God there was a notable Mystery couched under this Type for the bird killed over the running water signified the death of Christ accompanied with the Sanctification of the Spirit typed by the running water the only means to cleanse us from our Leprosie and the bird that was let go alive having his wings sprinkled with blood signifieth the Intercession of Christ who is gone with blood to the Mercy-Seat and we are told that Christ came not by Water only but by Water and Blood No other Bath for spiritual Leprosie but Water and Blood the Merit of Christs Sacrifice and Intercession and the Spirit of Grace to heal our natures but after all this the man was to wash himself which figured the endeavours that Gods people should use to cleanse themselves from all filthiness of flesh and spirit 4. It being our duty we must use the means which tend to mortification for to dream of a Mortification which shall be wrought in us without our consent or endeavours as well whilst we are sleeping as whilst we are waking is to delude our selves with a vain fancy no we must set a careful watch over our Thoughts Affections and Works the Spirits Operation doth license no man to be idle we must join with him and obey him in his strivings against the flesh for the Spirit worketh not on a man as a dead thing which hath no principle of activity in himself therefore those that upon the Spirits doing all will lie idle abuse the spirit who both urgeth us to the duty and quickneth us to the use of means or stirreth us up to use our endeavours that the end may be obtained otherwise we neither obey the Spirit nor desire the benefit We do not obey the Spirit for he doth first sanctifie us then quicken us to use the means and blesseth the means so used and we do not desire the benefit 't is but a wish not a desire a ve●leity not a volition as Prov. 13.4 The soul of the s●uggard desireth and hath nothing because his hands refuse to labour Many a man hath wishes that he could leave his sins especially when he thinketh of the shame and punishment as many an incontinent Person Adulterer Glutton or Drunkard hath a wish to part with his sin but not a will for he doth not seriously strive against it his love to it remaineth unconquered and unbroken Well then let us see how far we have gained the point in hand First Every Christian must determine that the flesh must be mortified secondly mortified it must be by us every man must mortifie his own flesh thirdly that mortified it cannot be by us without the Spirit the Spirit will not without us and we cannot without the Spirit neither when we are first to begin this work nor can we carry it on without his assistance 5. The Spirit mortifieth sin in us as a spirit of Light Life and Love 1. As a Spirie of Light affecting the soul with a sight and sense of sin so as we groan under the burden of it nothing cometh to the heart but by the understanding conviction maketh way for compunction and compunction for a detestation and hatred of sin and detestation and hatred for the destruction and expulsion of it Sin is alwayes loathsom but we have not alwayes eyes to see it When we look upon it through Satans spectacles or the cloud of our own passions and corrupt affections we make nothing of it it seemeth lovely rather than loathsom to us But when the spirit anointeth our eyes with his eye-salve it is the most hateful thing to the soul that can be imagined Jer. 31.18 After I was instructed I smote upon the thigh yea I was ashamed and confounded We see sin to be another manner of thing than ever we thought it before Psal. 119.108 Through thy precepts I get understanding therefore I hate every false way When the heart is thoroughly possessed of the evil of sin and we dare not dandle and indulge or pass it over as a thing of nought fear of punishment may suspend the act of sin but the sight of the evil of it doth help to mortify the root 2. As a spirit of life for Jesus Christ to all his seed is a quickening spirit 1 Cor. 15.45 We have life Natural from Adam but life spiritual and eternal from Christ and that by the spirit for we are said to be born again of the spirit John 3.5 The spirit reneweth us and maketh us partakers of the life and likeness of God Titus 3.5 Now when this life is infused there is an opposite principle set up in us to subdue the lusts of the flesh and also to prevent the power of the objects of sense which serve and feed them for the flesh doth obstruct the operations of this new life and cross the tendency of it The operations of this new life are obstructed by the flesh for Gal. 5.17 For the flesh lusteth against the spirit And life is sensible of what annoyeth it the operations of it are the serving and pleasing of God Gal. 5.25 If we live in the spirit let us also walk in the spirit And we see a weight hanging upon us and sin doth easily beset us that we cannot serve God with that liberty purity and delight that we desire And therefore this is an heavy grievance and burden to the new nature that we desire to get rid of it by all means and labour and strive in it and that with good effect a new life also hath a new tendency as soon as 't is infused it discovereth its self by its tendency to its end and rest which is God and Heaven so the objects of sense have the less force and power upon us Well then the flesh is an enemy to this new life and this new life an enemy to it as having contrary operations and tendencies Now how doth this new life discover its enmity Partly by complaining of it as a sore burden and annoyance Rom. 7.24 Oh wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from this body of death Paul was whipped scourged imprisoned
exercised with many vexations and sorrows But the relicks of the corruption were his greatest burden not when shall I come out of these afflictions but who shall deliver me from this body of death 2. By endeavours and striving against it There may be some dislike of sin in a natural heart for conscience will sometimes take Gods part and quarrel against our lusts otherwise a wicked man could not be self-condemned and hold the truth in unrighteousness but checks of conscience are distinct things from the repugnancies of a renewed heart a wicked mans conscience telleth him he should do otherwise when his heart inclineth him to do so still But a renewed heart hateth sin and therefore there is a constant earnest endeavour to get it subdued and doth watch pray plead for God use means dare not rest in sin or live in sin Yea 3. Prevail against it so far that the heart is never turned away from God to sin 1 John 3.9 Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin for his seed remaineth in him and he cannot sin because he is born of God His heart cannot easily be brought to it he looketh upon it as a monstrous incongruity Gen. 39.9 How can I do this great wickedness and sin against God! 2 Cor. 13.8 For we can do nothing against the truth and Acts 4.20 For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard There is a natural cannot and a moral cannot the natural cannot is an utter impossibility the moral cannot is a great absurdity the new life breedeth such an aversion of heart and mind from sin such constant rebukes and dislikes of the new nature A Child of God is never in a right posture till he doth look upon sin not only as contrary to his duty but his nature they have no satisfaction in themselves till it be utterly destroyed 3. As a spirit of love the great work of the spirit is to reveal the love of God to us and to recover our love to God for the spirit cometh to us as the spirit of Christ by vertue of his redemption now the infinite goodness and love of God doth shine most brightly to us in the face of our Redeemer in the great things which he hath done and purchased for us and offered to us we have the fullest expression and demonstration of the love of God which we are capable of and which is most apt to kindle love in us to God again Rom. 5.8 God commendeth his love to us that while we were yet sinners Christ died for us and 1 John 2.1 2. My little children these things write I unto you that ye sin not and if any man sin we have an advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the righteous And he is the propitiation for our sins and not for ours only but also for the sins of the whole world and Eph. 3.18 19. That you may be rooted and grounded in love and comprehend with all Saints what is the breadth and length and depth and height and may know the love of Christ which passeth all knowledg Now the spirit attending this dispensation surely his great work and office is to shed abroad the love of God in our hearts Rom. 5.5 and Gal. 4.6 And because ye are sons God hath sent forth the spirit of his son into our hearts crying Abba Father That being perswaded of Gods fatherly love we may love him again and study to please him Therefore nothing doth stir us up against sin so much as the sense of Gods love in Christ shall sin live which is so contrary to God Shall I take delight in that which is a grief to his Holy Spirit cherish that which Christ came to destroy Live to my self who am so many ways oblged to God displease my father to gratify the flesh Alas how many read and hear of this who are no way moved into an indignation against sin 'T is not the love of God called to mind by a few cold thoughts of ours that worketh so but the love of God shed abroad in our hearts by the spirit that melts the heart maketh us a shamed of our unkindness to God and stirreth up an hatred against sin 6. After conversion and the spirits becoming a spirit of light life and love to us after grace is put into our hearts to weaken sin still we need the help of the spirit partly Because habitual grace is a created thing and the same grace that made us new creatures is necessary to continue us so For no creature can be Good independently without the influence of the prime good all things depend in esse conservare operari on him that made them In him we live and move and have our being Acts 17.28 If God suspend his influence natural agents cannot work as the fire cannot burn as in the case of the three Children much less voluntary and if there be this dependance in natural things much more in supernatural Phil. 2.12 13. Will and Deed are from God first principles of operation and final accomplishment Partly because in the very heart there is great opposition against it there is flesh still the warring law Rom. 7.23 gratia non totaliter satiat The cure is not total as yet but partial therefore they need the spirit to guide and quicken and strengthen them Partly as it meeteth with much opposition within so it is exposed to temptations without Satan watcheth all advantages against us and the soul is strangely deluded by the treachery of the senses and the revolt of the passions and our corrupt inclinations when temptations assault us so that unless we have seasonable relief how soon are we overtaken or overborn Adam had habitual Grace but gave out at the first assault A City besieged unless it be relieved compoundeth and yeildeth so without the supply of the spirit we cannot stand out in the hour of trial Eph. 3.16 That he would grant you according to the riches of his glory to be strengthned with might by his spirit in the inner man Secondly The necessity of this Concurrence and Co-operation 1. Of the Spirt with us 2. We by the Spirit 1. Of the spirits work we cannot without the spirit mortifie the deeds of the body 1. From the state of the person who is to be renewed and healed A sinner lying in a state of defection from God one that hath lost original Righteousness averse from God yea an enemy to him prone to all evil weak and dead to all spiritual good and how can such an one renew and convert himself There is no sound part left in us to mend the rest 'T is true he hath reason left and some confused notions and apprehensions of good and evil but the very apprehensions are maimed and imperfect and we often call evil good and put good for evil Isa. 5.20 However to chuse the one and leave the other that is not in their power We may have some loose desires of
spiritual favours especially as apprehended under the quality of a felicity or natural good and as separated from the means Numb 23.10 O that I might die the death of the righteous and my last end might be like theirs They may long for the death of the Righteous tho loath to live their life but these desires are neither truly spiritual nor serious nor constant nor laborious so that if we consider what man is in his natural estate blind in his mind perverse in his will rebellious in his affections this work can only be wrought but by the Spirit of God Will a nature that is wholly carnal ever resist and overcome the flesh But so we are by nature John 3.6 Can flesh destroy its self Can a man of himself be brought to abhor what he dearly loveth And he that drinketh in iniquity like water be brought to loathe sin and expel and drive it from him On the other side will he be brought to love what he abhorreth There is enmity to the Law of God in a carnal heart till grace remove it Rom. 8.7 Can we that are worldly and wholly governed by sense look for all our happiness in an unseen world till we receive another Spirit The Scripture will tell you no 1 Cor. 2.12 14. Now we have received not the spirit of the world but the Spirit which is of God that we may know the things that are freely given us of God but the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned and 2 Pet. 1.9 He that lacketh these things is blind and cannot see afar off What man of his own accord will deny present things and lay up his hopes in Heaven Can a stony heart of its self become tender or a dead heart quicken its self or a filthy heart cleanse its self bring a clean thing out of an unclean it cannot be 2. The honour of our Redeemer requireth that our whole and intire recovery to God should be ascribed to him Not part only as our freedom from guilt while the power of sin is subdued and broken by our selves Renewing Grace is his gift as well as reconciling Grace and we can no more convert our selves to God than we can reconcile our selves to him both go together and both are obtained by the same merit and both are received from the same hand Act. 5.31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour for to give repentance to Israel and remission of sins and 1 Cor. 6.11 And such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the name of our Lord Jesus and by the spirit of our God As by the vertue of his blood and sufferings he reconciled us to God so by the Almighty Power of his Grace he doth cure and heal our natures and imprint Gods Image upon our souls The work of Redemption would have ceased for ever if Christ had not paid our ransom for us Psal. 49.8 So the work of Renovation Job 14.4 Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean Not one Surely Christ hath purchased this grace and purchased it into his own hands not into anothers and sendeth forth his conquering and prevailing spirit to bring back the souls of men to God this work must not be disparaged nor looked upon as a low natural common thing for this is to lessen the benefit of the new Creation which is so much magnified in Scripture 2. The necessity of our Co-operation if we by the spirit 1. We may 2. We must 1. We may God hath given us gifts which are not in vain the new nature or principle of Grace infused into us all which tend to weaken and mortifie sin Acts 15.9 Purifying their hearts by faith Hope 1 John 3.3 He that hath this hope in him purifieth himself as Christ is pure Love which looketh backward or forward teacheth us to deny all ungodliness and worldly lusts Tit. 2.11 12 13 14. So that we may or ca● if we be not wanting to our selves do something to the crucifying of the flesh certainly after Regeneration we are or may be active otherwise there would be no difference between the renewed and the carnal and some of Gods best gifts would be in vain you are to improve the death of Christ to imbitter sin to you by his sufferings to improve the Grace received pray for the supply of the spirit to retrench the provisions of the flesh to walk as in the sight of God and prepare for a better world to maintain a constant conflict with sin and watch over all your ways There are means of Grace appointed to weaken sin as the Word and Sacraments and many Providences which might be of great use to you if you did improve them 2. We must For two Reasons 1. That God may apply himself to us in our way 2. That we may apply our selves to God and meet him in his way 1. That God may apply himself to us in our way God being our Creator doth preserve the liberty of his workmanship he applieth himself to every creature according to the nature of it so as to improve it not destroy it he offereth no violence to our natural faculties but super-addeth grace draweth that we may run Cant. 1.4 Not hoised up as dead things by Pulleys and Engines the will is not compelled but overcome by the sweet efficacy of Grace being acted by God we act under God that is by our own voluntary motion and in a way of operation proper to us I say God influenceth all things according to their natural inclination he inlightneth by and with the Sun burneth by and with the fire reasoneth with man acts necessarily with necessary causes and freely with free causes draweth us with the cords of a man Hos. 11.4 Now we pervert this order if we lie upon the bed of ease and cry Christ must do all Christ that doth all for you doth all in you and by you he propoundeth reasons which we must consider and so betake our selves to a godly course he sheweth us our lost estate the possibility of Salvation by Christ sweetly inviting us to accept of Grace that he may pardon our sins sanctifie our natures and lead us in the way of holiness to eternal life 2. That we may meet with God in his way He hath appointed certain duties to convey and apply this Grace we are to lie at the Pool till the waters be stirred to continue our attendance upon God with all diligence and seriousness till he giveth grace Mar. 4.24 And he said unto them Take heed what you hear with what measure ye meet it shall be measured to you and unto you that hear shall more be given God will have Believers bestir and put forth themselves and he will help them in and by their own endeavours We must not idlely
so Psal. 143.10 Teach me to do thy will for thou art my God thy spirit is good lead me in the land of uprightness They that would walk circumspectly and incur no blame from God and hazzard to their souls need ever to seek direction from God according to his Covenant we need such teaching as hath with it leading and such direction as hath with it strengthning unto obedience such as will not only help us to understand the general rule but also how to apply it to particular actions that no part of our duty may be left upon our selves and this only can we have from the Spirit of God who directeth and leadeth us in all our choices and actions Well then whosoever would walk in a regular course of life in an exact obedience to all the commands of God and do nothing but what is all perfectly good and acceptable in Gods sight must thus beg for the leading of his gracious and sanctifying Spirit who is the only Fountain of all Goodness and Holiness to direct him and assist him in every turn and motion of his life 3. The Necessity of it because we are inabled to guide our selves the way of man is not in himself Jer. 10.23 It is not in man that walketh to direct his steps The Metaphor of leading is taken from the blind or the weak the blind who cannot see their way must have one to lead them and the lame who tho they can see yet cannot walk of themselves but must have one to help them the ignorant Traveller needs a guide and the weak Child a Nurse to attend upon him 'T is true the Children of God are light in the Lord besides their natural Reason they have some Understanding of the Way of Godliness but yet to a steady constant course of Obedience all strict and righteous living we need to be directed by the good Spirit to make that light which we have both directive and perswasive 1. Directive Tho we have a general understanding of our duty yet to make use of it in all particular cases needeth new Grace from God the Heathens were wise in generals Rom. 1.20 They became vain 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in their imaginations and their practical inferences from these general truths their foolish heart was darkned and professing themselves to be wise they became fools And tho the people of God have greater advantages by that knowledg they have from the Scripture whereby they are made wi●e unto salvation and get more by Gods putting his Laws into their minds in Regeneration whereby they become light in the Lord yet being not impeccable and having many mixtures of sin yet remaining in every faculty in particular cases are apt to err and turn out of the way being in part ignorant and heedless and too often blinded by their own rebellious lusts and passions Therefore they desire that God would not leave them to themselves but warn them of their snares and dangers that they may still keep the path of life without defection or turning aside Psal. 119.133 Order my steps in thy word and let not any one iniquity have dominion over me They would not only have their path right but their steps ordered as not their general course wrong as those who walk in the way of everlasting perdition so not a step awry they would not miss the way to Heaven either in whole or in part Men that have such a tenderness upon them see a continual need of Gods Counsel which careless and sl●ght spirits do not they would not be corrupted by their covetousness or sensuallity or ambition these things blind us in particular cases tho they see their way or know their duty in the general Therefore they need the constant assistance of the spirit to rescue them from the power of every known sin and to keep them in exact Obedience for all our general light pride or passion or sensual and worldly inclinations may make us err 2. That our light may be perswasive and overcome temptations and inclinations to sin Alas how weak are our arguings and how easily are our considerations of our duty overborn when a temptation sets our lusts a work and come on upon us with fresh strength We see what we should do but yet we are carried away by our rebellious affections to do the contrary or through sloath and negligence omit to do that which conscience calleth for at our hands Poor truth is taken captive and held prisoner detained in unrighteousness Rom. 1.18 It may talk like a man in chains but hath no power can do nothing to break the force of the temptation but now the spirits leading is lively and effectual to be led is to be excited moved stirred forward yea effectually inclined to do those things which please God he leadeth us not only monendo by warning us of our duty or inlightning our minds but movendo by inclining our hearts The Holy Ghost doth inlighten our minds and warm our affections and purge away their impurities we are moved that we may move and we receive the impression of his Grace that we may act and do the things he inclineth us unto this powerful leading the Saints beg Psal. 119.34 35. Give me understanding and I shall keep thy law yea I shall observe it with my whole heart Make me to go in the path of thy commandments for therein do I delight Gods teaching begets Obedience and he sheweth us the path of life and he maketh us to go in it 'T is such direction that giveth strength that exciteth the sluggish will and breaketh the force of corrupt inclinations it removeth the darkness which corruption and sin have brought upon the mind and maketh us pliable and ready to obey yea it giveth not only the will but the deed In short it engageth us in a watchful careful uniform and constant Obedience 4. The nature or manner how the spirit performeth the office of a guide or leader to us He guideth us partly by his word and partly by his inspirations and motions or the light of internal Grace By his Word that containeth the matter of his guidance and direction Psal. 119.105 Thy word is a lamp unto my feet and a light unto my path Mark there is path and feet not only direction for our general choice and course but our particular actions and mark also the notions by which the word is expressed lamp and light We have the light of the Sun by day and we make use of a lamp or candle by night whether it be day or night in all conditions as well as in all actions here is a sure direction therefore the word is called the Sword of the Spirit now this is the light the Spirit maketh use of partly the inward inspirations and motions of his grace that we may have a spiritual discerning 1 Cor. 2.14 Besides the outward letter there must be an inward light that the understanding be opened as well as the Scriptures
comparing their estate with damned reprobates but he hath done better for them having after a short time of tryal and service here appointed endless joys and pleasures for them at his right hand for evermore Now he taketh them into his family then into his bosom 2. USE Is to press us to put our selves under the conduct and government of the Holy Spirit 't is implied in our Baptism Matth. 28.19 Go therefore teach and baptise all nations in the name of the Father Son and Holyghost By our express consent we take God for our Lord and portion and Christ for our Redeemer and Saviour and the Spirit for our guide sanctifier and comforter There is all the reason to press us to it First From his excellency he cannot deceive us because he is the spirit of truth He cannot ingage us in evil because he is the spirit of Holiness from his readiness to do good Psa. 25.9 Good and upright is the Lord therefore he will teach sinners in the way the poor sinner that is weary of his wandring that is truly humble for his failings and wandrings and comes to him for pardon and grace Secondly From our necessity Our heedless headlong spirit will soon transport us to some inconveniency Pro. 3.5 6. Trust in the Lord with all thine heart and lean not on thine own understanding in all thy ways acknowledg him and he shall direct thy path 't is the greatest judgment to be given up to our own hearts counsels Thirdly From the effects the peace and comfort which followeth his guidance Jer. 6.16 Stand ye on the ways and see and ask for the good old paths where is the good way and walk there in and you shall find rest to your souls and Psa. 143.10 Teach me to do thy will for thou art my God thy spirit is good lead me into the land of uprightness But what must we do Answer 1. Continually desire his assistance and powerful conduct Luke 11.13 If ye then being evil know how to give good gifts to your children how much more shall your Heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him 'T is pleasing to God 1 Kings 3.9.10 Give therefore thy servant an understanding heart to judg thy people that I may discern between good and bad and the speech pleased the Lord. 2. Let us co-operate with his motions mortifying the wisdom and the desires of the flesh avoiding all those things he disswadeth us from you grieve him when you disturb his comforting work or disobey his sanctifying motions Eph. 4.30 And grieve not the holy spirit whereby ye are sealed to the day of redemption Do not break through when he would restrain you or refuse or draw back when he would impel and invite you to good The spirit of God will not forsake you unless you forsake him first he is grieved when the wisdom of the flesh is obeyed before his counsel and his holy inclinations smothered and we yeild easily to the requests of sin but are deaf to his motions 3. let us humble our selves when we sin through frailty and leave the directions of the Holy Ghost let us ever be more wary afterwards Psa. 51.6 In the inward parts shalt thou make me to know wisdom We catch many a fall when we leave our guide as the child when without his Nurse he will take to his own feet 3. USE is tryal For 't is propounded as a mark of the children of God Now by whose counsel are you guided Some follow their own spirit not the spirit of God are guided by the wisdom of the flesh and their own carnal affections led away from God by the lusts of their own heart and the temptations of the Devil taken captive by him at his will and pleasure 2 Tim. 2.26 Our conversations will declare that which is prevalent Principiata respondent suis principiis the constant effects declare the prevailing principle 1. The effects of the spirits leading are an Heavenly life 1 Cor. 2.12 Now we have received not the spirit of the world but the spirit of God that we might know the things that are freely given us of God and Eph. 1.17 18. That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ the father of glory may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledg of him The eyes of your understandings being enlightned that ye may know what is the hope of his calling and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the saints The spirit leadeth us to those things that are above The flesh leadeth us to those things here below to flesh-pleasing vanities vain perishing delights only grateful to sense 2. The spirit leadeth to an Holy life and obedience to God Eph. 4.24 And that ye put on the new man which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness 3. To spiritual things Rom. 8.5 They that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh but they that are after the spirit the things of the spirit and Gal. 6.8 He that soweth to the flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption but he that soweth to the spirit shall of the spirit reap life everlasting to excel in these things though with the loss of carnal pleasur●s 4. To all duties to our neighbour Eph. 5.9 For the fruit of the spirit is in all goodness and righteousness and truth Gal. 5.22 23. But the fruit of the spirit is love joy peace longsuffering gentleness goodness faith meekness temperance against such there is no law SERMON XXII ROM VIII 15 For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear but ye have received the spirit of Adoption whereby we cry Abba Father THE Words contain a Reason why those who are led by the Spirit are the children of God The Reason is because they have received the Covenant of Grace and the Spirit which accompanieth the New Covenant is not the Spirit of Bondage but Adoption 'T is propounded 1. Negatively 2. Affirmatively 1. Negatively They were freed from the servile fear of condemnation which the legal Covenant wrought in them 2. Affirmatively They were endowed with the Spirit of Adoption or a perswasion of their Father's Love or of God's admitting them into his Family and the right of inheritance and so were drawn to obedience by noble motives suitable to the Covenant they were under For the First Clause in the Text Ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear In which words observe 1. The State of men under the Law-Covenant 'T is a State of Bondage 2. The operation of the Spirit during that Dispensation it made men sensible of their Bondage Ye have not received the spirit of bondage There is the Spirit mentioned and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 again implying That during that Dispensation they had it 3. The impression left upon the heart of man 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fear There is a Twofold Fear filial and servile child-like and slavish The one is
Abba father Wherefore thou art no more a servant but a son and if a son then an heir of God through Christ. Which teacheth us how to come to a conclusion in soul debates Have I a child-like inclination and sense and confidence that God hath adopted me into his favour and have the sanctifying of the spirit upon my heart I may be bold then to enter my claim 3. It Informeth us That the priviledges of believers are so linked together that where one of them is there are all the rest Therefore if we injoy one then we must collect and infer that the rest do belong to us also If sons we must not rest there then heirs heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ. One link of the golden chain draweth on another there is a great deal of profit in these collections and inferences our minds are usually taken up with trifles and childish toys surely the priviledges of a Christian are not so much considered as they should be The benefit of it is this partly it keepeth our hearts in a way of praising God and constant rejoicing in God if we did more consider the excellency of our Inheritanne 1 Pet. 1.3 4. Blessed be God who hath begotten us to a lively hope to an inheritance incorruptible undefiled Our thoughts are too dead and cold till we revive the memory of our excellent priviledges by Christ. Partly as it keepeth us in a constant and cheerful adherence to the truth what ever it cost us we slight all temporal things how grievous or troublesome so ever they be Rom. 8.18 For I reckon that the sufferings of the present life are not worthy to be compared with the glory that shall be revealed in us Rom. 5.3 We glory in tribulation as knowing that tribulation worketh patience Partly To help us to despise the pleasures of sin which are but for a season while eternal things are in view 2 Cor. 4.18 While we look not to the things which are seen but to the things which are not seen for the things which are seen are temporal but the things which are not seen are eternal And Partly To digest the labours of duty and obedience all the pains of the Holy Life 2 Cor. 5.9 Wherefore we labour whether present or absent that we may be accepted of the Lord. What shall we not do for such a Father that hath provided such an inheritance for us that we may injoy him and be accepted with him Therefore we should stock our minds with these thoughts 4. That we should not question our estate because we are under grievous pressures and afflictions For the words are an anticipation of an objection If Sons of God and Heirs of Glory why are we then so afflicted he inverteth the Argument You are so afflicted that you may have the inheritance 'T is rather an evidence of our right than an infringement of it especially if patiently endured for Gods sake seeing thereby you are conformed to the Son by nature Rom. 8.29 He hath predestinated us to be conformed to the image of his son We have communion with Christ and his Sufferings and if we be like him in his estate of Humiliation we shall be like him in his estate of Exaltation also 2. USE is Exhortation 1. To bilieve this blessed inheritance which is reserved for the children of God 'T is a great happiness but let not us therefore suspect the truth of it for 't is founded in the infinite mercy of the eternal God and the everlasting merit of a blessed Redeemer And we are prepared and qualified for it by the Almighty Operation of the conquering spirit 't is an happiness that lieth in another world and we cannot come at it but by death But is there no life beyond this Where then shall the good be rewarded and the wicked punished 'T is unseen but it is set before us in the promises of the Gospel which God hath confirmed by miracles and sanctified to the conversion and consolation of many souls throughout all successions of ages and were the best and wisest of men that ever the world saw deceived with a vain fancy Or can a lye or delusion be sanctified to such high and holy ends therefore do you believe it John 11.26 Whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die believest thou this If you believe your Reconciliation with God by the death of Christ why not your salvation by his life If your adoption into his family why not the inheritance both priviledges stand by the same grace 2. Let us live always in the desire of it that desire that will quicken you to look after it Phil. 3.14 And to seek after it in the first place Matth. 6.33 That desire that will quicken you to long for the enjoyment of it Phil. 1.23 3. To comfort your selves with the hope of it Rom. 5.2 And rejoice in hope of the glory of God 't is the glory of God God giveth it God is the solid part of it and can we expect shortly to live with God and upon God and not rejoice in the hope of it Is a deed of gift from God the security of infallible promises nothing Is the Title nothing before possession When this estate is so sure and near we should more lift up our heads and revive our drooping spirits 4. Let us walk worthy of it 1. Despising Satans offers Heb. 12.16 Be not a prophane person as was Esau. 1 Kings 21.3 The Lord forbid that I should part with the inheritance of my father Be chary of your inheritance keep the hopes clear fresh and lively 2. Wean your hearts from the world Col. 3.1 2. If ye be risen with Christ seek the things that are above set your affections above and not on the earth There is your Father your Head your Christ your Patrimony 't is reserved for you in the Heavens 3. Live in all holy conversation and godliness 1 Pet. 3.7 Living as heirs of the grace of life in all duties to God love to one another fidelity in all our relations We that shall live in the clear vision and full fruition of God in Christ should be other manner or persons 4. In an heavenly manner Phil. 3.20 But our conversation is in heaven Either acting for it or living upon it or sollacing our selves with it with delightful thoughts of Heaven sweeten your pilgrimage here be willing to suffer afflictions if God call us thereunto patiently you suffer with Christ Christ takes it as done to himself Acts 9.4 Why persecutest thou me Fill up your share of the sufferings Providence hath appointed for Christ Mystical Col. 1.24 Who now rejoice in my afflictions fo● you and fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his bodies sake which is the church 2 Cor. 1.6 And whether we be afflicted it is for your consolation and salvation and Phil. 3.10 That I may know him and the power of his resurrection and the fellowship
things as many that do well here in the world fare ill in the world to come but now 't is otherwise with the godly John 16. 20. Your sorrow shall be turned into joy Our last and final portion is most to be ragarded the Christian by temporal trouble goeth to eternal joy the worldling by temporal glory to eternal shame a Christians end is better than his beginning he is best at last a man would not have evil after experience of good 4. The comparison tho it be rightly stated and weighed by us it will have no efficacy unless we have faith or a deep sense of the world to come For unless we believe these things they seem too uncertain and too far off to work upon us 'T is easie to reason down our bodily and worldly choice and to shew how much eternal things exceed temporal but this taketh no hold of the heart till there be a firm belief of the glry oreserved for Gods People Heb. 11.1 Faith is the substance of things hoped for and the evidence of things not seen and 2 Pet. 1.9 He that lacketh these things is blind and cannot see afar off To draw us from things that we see and feel we need a clear light about things we see not Men are sharp sighted enough in things that concern the present world but beyond it we can see nothing but by the perspective of faith and therefore reason as long as we will yet the consideration of the other world doth nothing prevail with us without a lively faith 5. This faith must be often exercised by serious meditations or deep and ponderous thoughts For the greatest truths work not if we do not think of them Faith sheweth us a truth but consideration is the means to improve it that we may make a good choice and our hearts may be fortified against all temptations we must often sit down and count the charges with our selves what it will cost us what we shall lose and what we shall get Luke 14.28 29 30. The Spirit of God will not help us without our thoughts for he dealeth not with us as birds do in feeding their young bringing meat to them and putting it into their mouths while they lie still in the nest and only gape to receive it but as God giveth Corn while we plow sow weed dress and with patience expect his blessing No here the Apostle was reasoning and weighing the case within himself 6. There is besides sound belief and serious consideration need of the influence and assistance of the holy spirit For besides his giving faith and exciting and blessing meditation to dispose and frame our hearts to bide by this conclusion the influence of the Holy Ghost is necessary for God is the chief disposer of hearts 't is not enough notionally to know this but we must be practically resolved and the heart inclined 't is a new inlightned mind and a renewed heart that is only capable of determining thus that we may live by it and that is by another spirit than the spirit of the world which naturally possesseth us even the spirit of God 1 Cor. 2.12 Which is promised to his children and inclineth us to place our happiness not in worldly things but in Christ and his benefits in short sense is too strong for reason without faith and faith cannot do its office without the spirit the flesh seeketh not reason but ease unless the heart be changed and otherwise biassed and bent all is lost USE Now I must shew you the use of this Doctrine 1. Certainly 't is useful for the afflicted in any sort whatever their troubles and afflictions be First for common evils 1. Are you pained with sickness a role to and fro in your bed like a door on the hinges for the weariness of your flesh in Heaven you shall have everlasting ease for that is a state of rest Heb 4.9 We are apprehensive of present pain but not of the greatness of the ease peace and glory that shall succeed tho the pains be acute the sickness lingring and hangeth long upon you yet present time is quickly past but eternity shall have no end 2. Must you dye and the guest be turned out of the old house You have a building with God eternal in the Heavens 2 Cor. 5.1 You do but leave a shed to live in a Palace and forsake an unquiet world for a place of everlasting repose 2. 'T is especially to be applied te those that suffer for righteousness sake Shall we shrink at sufferings for Christ when we shall be in glory with him for evermore How short is the suffering How long the reward For a greater good we should endure a lesser evil A Traveller endureth all the difficulties of the way for the sake of the place where he is going unto so should we What is the evil threatned Are you cast out by man as unworthy to live in any civil society You shall be received by the Lord into an everlasting abode with him 1 Thes. 5.17 And so shall we be ever with the Lord. Have you lost the love of all men for your sincerity and faithfulness You shall everlastingly enjoy the love of God Rom. 8.39 Are you reproached calumniated in the world Then you shall be justified by Christ and your faith found to honour praise and glory 2 Pet. 1.7 Are you cast into Prison you shall shortly be in your Fathers House where there are many mansions John 14.2 Are you reduced to forbid poverty You may read in the Scripture of the riches of the glory of the inheritance of the saints Eph. 1.18 In short are you tempted opposed persecuted consider much of your journey is past away you are nearer eternity than you were when you first believed Rom. 13. 11. They that both tempt and persecute cannot give so much to you or take so much from you as is worthy to be compared with your great hopes Immortal happiness is most desirable and endless misery most terrible therefore be you faithful to the death and you shall have the Crown of Life Rev. 2.10 Is life its self likely to be forced out by the violence of man the sword is but the key to open Heaven Door for you surely this hope will make the greatest sufferings to become light turn pain into pleasure yea and death its self into life 2. 'T is useful for all if only for the afflicted None is exempted and you must hear for the time to come but every good Christian should be of this temper and spirit and wholly fetch his solaces from the world to come else he is not possessed with a true spirit of Christianity which warneth us all to prepare for sufferings and calleth for self-denyal besides this is a great means to mortifie worldly affections which are the great impediment of the heavenly life when we once learn to despise the afflictions of the world our affections to the delights thereof die by consent both are
they will say arise and save us Exod. 10.17 Intreat the Lord that he may take away this death only So that all cometh from mere self-love partly because those relentings which they have for sin go not deep enough to divorce their hearts from it Psa. 78.36 37. Nevertheless they did flatter with their mouth and they lyed to him with their tongues for their heart was not right with him neither were they stedfast in his covenant Even then when they sought God right early and remembred that God was their Rock and the high God their Redeemer the Judgments of God had some slight effect upon them reduced them to some degree of repentance and good behaviour and temper for a while but all this while they were but like ice in yielding weather thawed above and hard at bottom partly because if they pray for spiritual things 't is but a dictate of conscience awakened for the time not the desires of a renewed heart seconded with constant endeavours to obtain what we ask of God and so The soul of the sluggard desireth and hath nothing Prov. 13.4 They are not urging desires that quicken to diligence But what prayers then come from the spirit 1. When there is something divine in them such as are suited to the Object to whom we pray and looketh like worship relating to God when it hath the stamp of his nature upon it we apprehend in God two sort of Attributes some that belong to his Mercy and Goodness some to his Majesty and Greatness now his Mercy and Goodness is seen in the joy of our faith and confidence his Majesty and Greatness in our Humility and Reverence both prompt us to serious worshipping 2. When there is something beyond the work of our natural faculties and prayer is not the fruit of memory and invention but of faith hope and love a man by the help of memory and invention may frame and utter a prayer which his heart disliketh 3. Whatever prayers are according to the will of God v. 27. And he that searcheth the heart knoweth what is the mind of the spirit because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God 3. VSE is to exhhort you to get this spirit of prayer and supplication 1. Beg the Spirit of God From his fatherly Love Luke 11.13 If ye then being evil know how to give good gifts to your children how much more shall your heavenly Father give the holy spirit to them that ask him 2. Beg it as purchased by Christ as one of his Disciples as one that hath consented to the Covenant of Grace which is a dutiful and obediential acceptance of Christ Jesus as our alone remedy so doth Paul pray for it Eph. 1.17 18. That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ the Father of glory may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledg of him The eyes of your understanding being enlightned that ye may know what is the hope of his calling and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the Saints So doth God offer it 3. Obey the spirit in other things and then he will help you in prayer Rom. 8.14 For as many as are led by the spirit of God are the sons of God That implyeth that he not only directs but we follow his direction therefore make it your business to obey his motions when he would restrain you from sin Rom. 8.13 If ye through the spirit moriifie the deeds of the body ye shall live When he inviteth and leadeth you into Communion with God which is called by the Apostle walking in the spirit Gal. 5.25 Obey him speedily for delay is a plausible denial thoroughly doing all that he requireth of you constantly not sometimes only when generally you neglect him the spirit is a stranger to you in prayer when you neglect his other motions there is a grieving the spirit Eph. 4.30 And grieve not the holy spirit whereby ye are sealed to the day of redemption A resisting the spirit Acts 7.51 Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and ears ye do always resist the holy ghost And there is a quenching the spirit 1 Thes. 5.19 Quench not the spirit 4. Do not pride thy felf with the assistance he giveth Psal. 91.15 He shall call upon me and I will answer him and will be with him in trouble and I will deliver him Simon Magus would fain have the power to work miracles Acts 8.19 And when Simon saw that through the laying on of the Apostles hands the holy ghost was given he offered them money saying give me also this power that on whomsoever I lay hands he may receive the holy ghost SERMON XXXVI ROM VIII 27 And he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit because he maketh intercession for the Saints according to the will of God IN these words the former priviledg is amplified He had spoken of the assistance we have from the spirit now acceptance Those sighs and groans which are stirred up in us by the spirit are not without fruit and success for they are taken notice of and accepted by the Lord. If they were confused and unintelligible groans or hasty sighs that die away and are gone like a puff of wind the priviledg were not so much no they are of greater regard than so they are observed and rewarded by God And he that searcheth c. In the words we have 1. A property of God mentioned that he searcheth the hearts 2. An Inference thence or an application to the matter in hand he knoweth the mind of the spirit 3. A reason why those groans are not unprofitable because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God God knoweth the meaning of them and accepteth what is agreeable to his will 1. Let us consider the property of God which is here mentioned he that searcheth the hearts God needeth no search but knoweth all things by simple intuition but 't is spoken after the manner of men who enquire and search into those things which they would know more accurately and exactly And so it sets forth the infinite knowledge of God Doct. They that come to worship God had need have their hearts deeply possessed with a sense of his Omnisciency I shall prove two things 1. That God is Omniscient and in particular doth know the hearts of men 2. That those that would worship before the Lord must soundly believe and seriously consider this 1. That the hearts of men lie open to the view of God is a truth often inculcated in Scripture as in that speech of God to Samuel the Prophet 1 Sam 16.7 When Eliab Jesses eldest son was brought before Samuel surely the Lords Anointed is before him And the Lord said Look not on his countenance nor on the height of his stature for I have refused him the Lord seeth not as man seeth for man looketh on the outward appearance but the Lord looketh
called and justified they are children of wrath as well as others 2. The reply and answer 't is God that justifieth This implyeth two things first his finding out a way to acquit them according to the terms of the Gospel as when all men were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 obnoxious to Gods vengeance but now a clear and sure way of pardon Rom 3.19 20 21 22. Now we know that whatsoever things the law saith it saith to them that are under the law that every mouth may be stopped and all the world may become guilty before God Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in his sight for by the law is the knowledge of sin but the righteousness of God without the law is manifested being witnessed by the law and the Prophets even the righteousness of God which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all that believe There is mercy for all penitent believers to accept and bless them 2. He doth actually acquit all those that submit to these terms Eph. 1.6 Who hath accepted us in the beloved to the praise of his glorious grace The Covenant setteth down the terms and by performing them we are capable of this benefit of Absolution Doctrine That no charge or accusation will take effect to prejudice the acceptation of them whom God justifieth 1. What is justification It consisteth in two things first in the pardon of ●ll our sins secondly in the acceptation of us as righteous in Christ. The first is necessary for God doth not vindicate us as innocent but pardoneth us as guilty those that are imple●ded before his Tribunal are all sinners and sinners are not vindicated but pardoned and the Apostle describeth justification by the pardon of sin Rom. 4.6 7. As David describeth the blessedness of the man to whom the Lord imputeth righteousness without works saying Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven whose sins are covered God in justifying his people against the imputations of the world doth bring forth their righteousness as the noon-day but in justifying them against the accusations brought before his own Tribunal doth not vindicate our innocency but shew his own mercy in a free discharge of all our sins This is sometimes set forth in Scripture by the blotting out of all our transgressions as Isa. 43.25 I even I am he that blotteth out thy transgressions for my own names sake and will remember thy sins no more As we are no more cha●ged with what is cancelled or blotted out of a debt-book so Isa. 38.17 Thou hast cast my sins behind thy back as men cast behind them such things as they list not to look on and Micha 7.19 Thou wilt cast our sins into the depth of the sea as that which is cast into the sea is lost forgotten and cannot be recovered so sin shall not be brought into the judgment against the pardoned sinner 2. In accepting us as righteous in Christ who dyed for our sins to reconcile us unto God and therefore sometimes he is said to be made righteousness to us 1 Cor. 1.30 and we are said to be made the righteousness of God in him 2. Cor. 5.21 that is we have the effect of his sufferings as if we had suffered in person for they were undergone in our stead and for our sakes and the fruit of it given to us by God himself 2. How many ways doth God justifie Four ways especially 1 By way of Constitution 2 Estimation 3 Sentence And 4 Execution 1. Constitutively by his Gospel-grant or the New Covenant in the blood of Christ. The Covenant of grace is Gods pardoning act and instrument by which we know whom and upon what Terms God will pardon and justifie namely all such as repent and believe the Gospel We are constituted just and righteous and exempted from the curse and penalties of the law We may know the true way of justification by its opposition to the false or pretended way Acts 13.38 39. Through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins and by him all that believe are justified from all those things from which they could not be justified by the law of Moses The Jews expected to be justified by the law of Moses but we are justified by the law of Christ that is this constituteth our right and herein justification and sanctification differ God sanctifieth by his Spirit but justifieth by the sentence of his word or promise of the Gospel Our right immediately results thence as by an act of indempnity we are freed from all the penalties which otherwise we might incur without any further act of the Magistrate We are constituted righteous by his deed of gift in the Gospel but made holy by his Spirit but if any quarrel at this term and say that God by the New Covenant doth declare who are justifiable but doth not justifie I answer further We are justified 2. By way of Estimation whereby God doth determine our right accept or deem and account them righteous who fulfil the terms of the Gospel and actually convey to them the fruits of Christs death This is spoken of 1 Cor. 6.11 And such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified once vile sinners now washed sanctified and justified as soon as they believe they are put into a state of acceptation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is justifying he continueth to justifie them unto the death and he keeps them in that estate wherein they have exemption from the punishment of sin and a right to eternal life 3. By way of Sentence This is in part done here when God interpreteth our righteousness and sincerity Job 33.23 24. If there be a messenger with him an interpreter one among a thousand to shew unto man his uprightness then he is gracious unto him and saith Deliver him from going down to the pit I have found a ransom And doth by the Spirit of adoption assure us more and more of the pardon of our sins but more solemnly at the last day when the Judge doth sitting upon the Throne pronounce and declare us righteous before all the world and as those who are accepted unto life Acts 3.19 That your sins may be blotted out when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord. Then the sentence is solemnly pronounced by the Judg sitting on the throne and we are justified before God Men and Angels There are two parts of judgment to condemn and to absolve or justifie Matth. 12.36 37. But I say unto you that for every idle word that a man shall speak he shall give account thereof at the day of judgment for by thy words thou shalt be justified and by thy words thou shalt be condemned then every mans doom shall be pronounced 4. By way of Execution when the sentence is executed This is in part done here as God taketh off the penalties and fruits of sin either in the way of
deep experience of his grace in Christ that have not taken up some light thoughts about it but are deeply overcome and possessed with a sense of his love whose heart and soul is towards God and his wondeful love in Christ is the root and foundation of all their Religion now these thorough-Christians who are rooted and grounded in faith and love they are not so much believers in conflict as believers in triumph and whereas others make an hard shift to get to Heaven with much labour both of flesh and Spirit and many doubts and fears they keep up a continual rejoycing in God and find little or no trouble or disturbance in the Spiritual life Lusts are more mortified and Satan is discouraged and they are assisted with a larger experience of grace than others receive 1. USE Is information 1. To shew what cause they have to be ashamed that are discouraged by smaller temptations that cannot run with the foot-men Jer. 12.5 The smallest things separate them from the love of God in Christ or darken the comfort of it in their souls 2. The great priviledges of a Christian. Turn him to what condition you will raise him or cast him down kill him or spare his life you cannot harm him inrich him or beggar him his happiness is not at your command he is not at the disposal of any creature in the world Devils or Men crosses and contrary winds blow him to Heaven Cant. 4.16 and here death life heigth depth if God hath good to do by his life he will preserve him if his work is ended he will take him away by death All doth better his heart or hasten his glory 3. What an advantage those Christians have above others that make it their business to love God and count it their happiness to be beloved by him Take either first that make it their business to love God Love God once and all that he doth will be acceptable to you and all that you do will be acceptable to him for if we love him nothing will be grievous not commands grievous nor tryals grievous 1 John 5.3 Heb. 12.6 Whom the Lord loveth he chastneth 'T is from a father and all that you do is acceptable to God The lovers mite is better taken than the vast treasures of enforced service If you love him you may be sure he loveth you John 14.21 Secondly They count it their happiness to be beloved by him and then under the sorest temptations 't is enough that God loveth them if he will not take away his loving-kindness from them 't is enough though he visit them with scourges Other things will not satisfie them without this but this satisfieth them in the want of all other things Psal. 106.7 2. USE Is to exhort us to several duties 1. To the great duties of Christianity which give us an interest in this unchangeable love I shall instance in faith and love First by faith to put our souls in Christs hands for there alone we are safe against temptations 2 Tim. 1.12 For I know whom I have believed and am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And 1 Pet. 4.19 Commit the keeping of your souls to him So Psal. 37.3 4. Trust in the Lord and do good so shalt thou dwell in the land verily thou shalt be fed Delight thy self in the Lord and he shall give thee thy hearts desire 'T is not a devout sloath or careless negligence but a resolution to take his way and adhere to it trusting him with all events We may do it upon the confidence of his willingness fidelity and sufficiency His Office sheweth his willingness 't is his office to save souls which he cannot possibly neglect Luke 19.10 The son of man came to seek and save that which was lost His Covenant sheweth his fidelity 1 Cor. 10.13 But God is faithful who will not suffer you to be tempted above what you are able His nature or his Divine Power sheweth his sufficiency He is God Phil. 3.21 and he is with God Heb. 7.25 2. The next great duty is love for love is the mutual bond between us and Christ as Christ is the bond of union between God and us We must not intermit our own love the love of God keepeth us and we are bidden to keep our selves in the love of God Jude 21. John 2.27 28. Ye shall abide in him and then presently abide in him And John 15.5 Abide in me and I in you The greatest danger of breaking is on our part there is no fear on Christs part Now we must use the means possess the heart with the love of God in Christ. We must believe the love of God think of it often not by light thoughts but let it be radicated in our hearts and let us rouse up our selves to love God again who hath shewed so much love to us 2. Let us forecast all visible dangers and not fix too peremptorily on temporal happiness There are a world of vicissitudes in our pilgrimage but all are ordered for good to a Christian. Let us not too peremptorily fix on life or death heighth or depth but beg of God to sanctifie every condition Phil. 4.12 I know how to be abased and how to abound to be full and to be hungry to abound and to suffer need We are subject to changes sometimes in credit and sometimes in disgrace sometimes in sickness and sometimes in health sometimes rich and sometimes poor there needeth wisdom to carry our selves in prosperity as well as adversity 3. Let us get our hearts confirmed against these temptations that may assault our confidence Life death if God prolong life there is occasion for service if death cometh that is our comfort Rev. 14.8 Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord. Phil. 1.20 I desire to be dissolved and to be with Christ which is much better Death is a passage to glory it shall not separate us from Christ but joyn us to him Phil. 1.23 Lay up this comfort against the hour of death 'T is a separation that causeth a nearer conjunction Then Angels the evil Angels are under Christ Col. 1.16 You are never in Satans hand but Satan is in Gods hands Then for Principalities and Powers no Potentates have any power but what is given them from above John 19.11 Thou couldest have no power at all against me were it not given thee from above And Christ promiseth Matth 16.18 Vpon this rock I will build my Church and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it Things present and things to come Whatsoever is present is either good or evil the good things are for our comfort in our pilgrimage the evil fit us for an happier estate but we have no assurance of things to come Matth. 6.34 Sufficient to the day is the evil thereof And then heighth depth We are acquainted with the heighth and depth of the love of God we know
1. Cor. 2.12 But we have not received the Spirit of the World but the Spirit which is of God that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God If I have this I am safe the carnal cannot say so they have no earnest 2. By way of effectual influence The Spirit is given as an earnest of Blessedness to come and causeth all the motions and inclinations of the Soul to tend that way in the heart he is as a Spirit that came from Heaven exciting the Soul to look and long for and prepare for that Happy Estate The Life of grace begun and maintained by the Spirit in our hearts wholly tendeth to this to carry up our hearts thither The Spirit mortifieth the earthly and sensual disposition Rom. 8.13 But raiseth in us hopes desires and endeavours after the other World Phil. 3.20 But our Conversation is in Heaven Inclineth us to drive on a trade for another Countrey and another World yea our very confidence is wrought by him and increased by his influence The Devil the World and the Flesh do continually assault it but the Spirit maintaineth it Therefore the more of his Spirit the more confident 'T is his work within us to promote it and to maintain it This cometh of the Spirit of God He causes us to live in Peace and Hope and Joy and die in Hope and Peace and Joy 3dly By way of gracious improvement on our part For if God giveth the Spirit as an earnest we must make use of him as an earnest The Spirit and grace of Christ is not only given us to subdue corruption to carry us on delightfully to converse with God but as an earnest that we may live in hope but we may reason within our selves God hath not only offered me this happiness when I had no thought of it but followed me with incessant importunity till my anxious Soul was troubled began to make a business of it By the secret drawings of his Spirit he inclined my heart to choose him for my portion since given me the comfort of the pardon of my sins bound up my broken heart visited me in Ordinances supported me in troubles helped me in Temptations his Spirit still liveth dwelleth and worketh in you therefore I am confident and wait on him 2 Cor. 1.20 21. For all the promises of God are yea and Amen in Christ Jesus to the Glory of God by us Now he that hath established us with you and hath anointed us is God Who hath also sealed us and given us the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts 1. Use is to shew us that true confidence is not a devout sloath or idle expectation but breedeth in us a noble choice excellent Spirit maketh us vigorous in our duty watchful against sin patient under the cross longing and breathing after more of God and hastening our preparation for the injoyment of him 2. Vse to put us upon Self-reflection 2. Have we the earnest of the Spirit His comforts are not so sure an evidence as his sanctifying influence Are our hearts changed God giveth earnest before he giveth Heaven 2. Do we improve it to an Holy confidence such as sheweth it self in diligence 1 Cor. 15.58 Wherefore my Beloved Brethren be ye stedfast unmoveable always abounding in the work of the Lord. And courage 1 Phil. 28. And in nothing terrifyed by your adversaries which is to them an evident token of perdition but to you of Salvation and that of God A Spirit of courage under sufferings which is the same with confidence here so as not to be driven from our duty or to take any sinful course for our safety 3. Use to press us to seek after this confidence with diligence it may be kept up Heb. 6.11 And that you do shew forth the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end SERMON IX 2 Cor. 5.6 Knowing that whilst we are at home in the Body we are absent from the Lord. FRom the connexion with the former branch you see a Christians Condition in the World is mixed he is comforted but not satisfied his Faith is satisfied for he is confident but his love is not satisfied For while he is at home in the Body he is absent from the Lord. And that not for a little time only but for his whole course as long as his Life shall last all the while that he is at home in the Body This is added to shew the reason 1. Of groaning 2. Of confidence Of groaning because we are absent from Christs presence and full Communion with him in Glory Of confidence We must be sometime present with the Lord. Now we are not therefore we have a certain perswasion that there shall be granted to us a nearer access after Death Then we look cheerfully upon Death as that which bringeth us home to God from whom these earthly Bodies keep us as strangers Two points offer themselves to us 1. That a Christian is not in his own proper home while he sojourneth in the Body or liveth here in this present World in an earthly Tabernacle 2. The main reason why a Christian counteth himself not at home is because he is absent from the Lord. 1. That a Christian is not in his own proper home while he sojourneth in the Body or liveth here in this present World in an earthly Tabernacle The Greek words run thus We in dwelling in the Body dwell forth from the Lord. That is from the Lord Jesus the beholding of whose Glory and presence we must want so long which is grievous to a Christian. Instances Abraham who had best right by Gods immediate Donation Heb. 11.9 He sojourned in the Land of promise as in a strange Country As in a place wherein he was to stay but a while and to pass thorough it to a better Country David who had most possession an opulent and powerful King Abraham inherited or purchased nothing in the Land of Canaan but a burying place but David counted himself a stranger too Psa. 39.12 I am a stranger and a pilgrim as all my Fathers were He that bore so full a sway in that Land did not look upon the world as a place of rest and stability But it may be he spoke this when he was chased like a flea or hunted like a partridge upon the mountains No in the midst of all his wealth and opulenlency when he had offered many Cart-loads of Gold and Silver for the building of the Temple See 1 Chron. 29.15 For we are strangers and sojourners before thee as were all our Fathers Nay Jesus Christ who was Lord Paramount telleth us John 17.16 I am not of this World He that was Lord of all had neither House nor home he passed through the World to sanctify it as a place of service but he setled not his constant residence here as in a place of rest We do not inhabit only pass through to a better place Reasons 1. Our birth and
a man may talk well from his convictions or a meer disciplinary knowledge but to do well there needeth a living principle of grace The Scriptures still set forth graces by their operations works or fruits For a dead sleepy habit is worth nothing The working Faith carryeth away the prize of justification Gal. 5.6 Honoureth Christ 2 Thes. 1.11 12. The labouring love is that which God will regard and reward Heb. 6.10 The lively hope is the fruit of regeneration 1 Pet. 1.5 That which sets a doing Acts 24.15 16. And Acts 26.7 8. Grace otherwise cannot appear in the view of Conscience The apples appear when the sap is not seen 't is the operative and lively graces that will discover themselves A man may think well or speak well but that grace which governeth his conversation sheweth its self God knoweth what is in man whether faith be sound in the first planting before any fruit appear But this Judgment is to proceed not only by the knowledge of the Judge but the evidence of our own Consciences the observation of others and what openly appeareth in our lives 2. How these works are considered with respect to our sentence and doom 1. Our actions are considered here with respect to the principle from whence they flow a renewed heart God doth not look to the bare work but to the spring and motives and ends Pro. 16.2 He weigheth the Spirits quo animo not only the matter and bulk of the action but with what Spirit and from what principle it is done Eph. 5.9 For the fruit of the Spirit is all goodness Righteousness and truth Whether we act from a principle of grace in the Heart A violent motion differeth from that which floweth from an inward principle Christ first giveth a disposition to obey before there is an actual sincere obedience And living in the Spirit goeth before walking in the Spirit Gal. 5.25 The principles are infused and then the action follows 'T is said John 3.21 He that doth truth cometh to the light That his deeds may be made manifest that they are wrought in God A Godly man cannot satisfy himself in some external conformity to the Law but he must know that the actions come from God from his Grace and Spirit in us and tend to him that is to his Glory and Honour and are directed according to his will a little outside holiness will not content Christ. 2. With respect to the state in which they are done A justified estate and a state of reconciliation to God for the Sacrifices of the wicked are an abomination to the Lord. Gal. 2.19 I through the Law am dead to the Law that I might live unto God And Rom. 7.4 Marryed to Christ that I may bring forth fruit unto God The Children born before marriage are not legitimate 2 Pet. 3.11 What manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and godliness We ought to look to the Qualification of our persons that we be reconciled with God through Christ daily renewing our friendship with him by sorrow for sin by suing out our pardon and acceptance in the Mediatour The apostle doth not say how holy ought our conversation to be but what manner of persons ought we to be 3. They are considered with respect to their correspondency No man is judged by one Single act we cannot pass judgment upon our estate before God whether good or evil by a few particulars but by our way or the ordinary strain of our life and conversation and our course Rom. 8.1 Who walk not after the Flesh but after the Spirit A man may occasionally set his foot in a Path which he meaneth not to walk in God in reviewing his work considered every days work apart it was good and considered altogether Gen. 1.31 The whole frame and all very good all the work together was correspondent and all suitable to the rest in a due proportion so should we endeavour to imitate God that all our works every one of them and our whole course considered together may all appear to be good answerable to one another in order and proportion that our whole conversations may be a perfect frame of unblameable holiness There are some amongst men which do some things well to which their order and carriage is not suitable The difference between a godly mans work and an hypocrites lyeth in this an Hypocrites work is best considered apart a good mans works are best and most approved when they are laid together 4. These works are considered with respect to their Aim and Scope Phil. 1.11 12. That we may be sincere and without offence unto the day of Christ being filled with the fruits of righteousness which are by Jesus Christ unto the praise and glory of God As it is not the doing one good work or some few which will Qualify a man for the day of Judgment but being filled with the fruits of righteousness So 't is necessary also that our aim be every way as good as our action and Gods glory be propounded as our great scope An action in its self good and Lawful may be reckoned unto the worker as sin or duty as the end is and the scope which he propoundeth unto himself 5. That none of our actions are lost but stand upon record that we may hear of them another day and tend to increase the General sum whether good or evil An Impeni●ent man his account riseth Rom. 2.5 He treasureth up wrath against the day of wrath like Jehojadas chest the longer it stood the more Treasure was in it Sins that seem inconsiderable in themselves yet are the acts of one that hath sinned greatly before A cipher put to a Sum that is fixed increaseth it every drop helpeth to fill the Cup. So in the sincere Phil. 4.17 Fruit abounding to your account Every sincere action makes it abound more some actions are more inconsiderable than others yet if done for Christs sake shall be taken notice of though small in themselves Math. 10.42 And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold Water only in the name of a disciple verily I say unto you he shall in no wise lose his reward 3. What room and place these works have with respect to punishment and reward There is a plain difference as appeareth Rom. 6.23 The wages of sin is death but the gift of God is eternal life The works of the wicked have a proper meritorious influence upon their ruine and destruction wicked men stand upon their own bottom and are lest to themselves we do evil of our own accord and by our own strength but the good we do is neither our own nor is it purely good Besides there is this difference between sin and obedience that the heinousness of sin is always aggravated and heightned by the proportion of its object but the merit and value of obedience is still lessened thereby sin and an offence is aggravated as
united to Christ partake of his Divine Spirit who doth sanctify the Souls of his people and doth mortify and master the strongest corruptions and raise them to those inclinations and affections to which nature is an utter stranger Th Impressions left upon the Soul by the Spirit may be seen in the three Theological graces which constitute the new Creature mentioned 1 Cor. 13.13 But now abideth Faith Hope and Charity And 1 Thes. 5.8 Putting on the brest-plate of Faith and love and for an helmet the Hope of Salvation And elsewhere Faith Love and Hope Now the operations of all these graces imply a new and strange nature put into us 1. Faith which convinceth us of things unseen and to live in the delightful fore-thought of a World to come 2 Cor. 4.16.17 18. For this cause we faint not but though our outward man perish yet the inward man is renewed day by day For our light afflictions which are but for a moment work for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of Glory While we look not to the things which are seen but at the things which are not seen for the things which are seen are temporal but the things which are not seen are eternal Now will there not be a manifest difference between a man that is governed by sense and one guided and influenced by Faith Certainly more than there is in a man that delighteth in ordering the affairs of Common-Wealths and a child that delighteth in moulding clay-pies So for Love A Child of God is so affected with the goodness that is in God and the goodness that floweth from God in the wonders of his Love by Christ and the goodness we hope for when all the promises are fulfilled that all their delights desires and endeavours are after God Not to be great in the World but to injoy God Psal. 73.25 Whom have I in Heaven but thee And there is none upon earth I desire besides thee And therefore can easily overcome fleshly and Worldly Lusts and such inclinations as the rest of the World are mastered with Well then a Christian ingrafted into Christ loseth all property in himself and is freed from self-love and that carnal vanity to which it is addicted Then for hope the strong and constant hope of a glorious estate in the other World will make us deny the flesh go through all sufferings and difficulties to attain it Acts 26.6 7. And now I stand and am judged for the hope of the promise made of God unto our Fathers unto which promise our twelve tribes instantly serving God day and night hope to come And so by consequence a man acteth like another kind of Creature then the rest of men are or than he himself was before 2. The state of the Gospel calleth for it For it is a change of every thing from what it was before all things are new in the Kingdom of Christ and therefore we should be new Creatures also In the Gospel there is a new Adam which is Jesus Christ a New Covenant a new Paradise not that where Adam injoyed God among the Beasts but where the Blessed injoy God among the Angels a new Ministry new Ordinances and therefore we also should be new creatures and serve God not in the oldness of the letter but the newness of the Spirit Rom. 7.6 We are both obliged and fitted by this new state since we have a new Lord a new Law all is new there must be also a new creation for as the general state of the Church is renewed by Christ so every particular believer ought to participate of this new estate 3. The third Argument shall be taken from the necessity of the new creation 1. In order to our present Communion with God the new creature is necessary to converse with an holy and invisible God earnestly frequently reverently and delightfully For the effects of the new creature are life and likeness Those that do not live the life of God are estranged from him Eph. 4.18 Adam was alone though compassed about with multitude of Creatures Beasts and Plants there was none to converse with him because they did not live his life Trees cannot converse with Beasts nor Beasts with Men nor Men with God till they have some what of the same nature and life sense fits the Plants reason the Beasts so grace fits Men. So for likeness conformity is the ground of Communion Amos 3.3 How can two walk together except they are agreed Our old course made the breach between God and us Isa. 59.2 But your iniquities have separated between you and your God and your sins have hid his face from you that he will not hear And our new life and likeness qualifieth for Communion with him 1 John 1.6 7. If we say we have fellowship with him and walk in darkness we lye and do not the truth but if we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with another An holy creature may sweetly come and converse with an holy God 2. In order to our service and obedience to God Man is unfit for Gods use till he be new moulded and framed again Observe two places Eph. 2.10 We are his workmanship in Christ Jesus created unto good works Every creature hath faculties sutable to those operations which belong to that creature So man must be new created and new formed that he may be prepared fitted and made ready for the Lord. You cannot expect new operations till there be a new life The other place is 2 Tim. 2.21 If a man purge himself from these he shall be a Vessel of honour sanctified and meet for the Masters use and prepared unto every good work There is a mass of corruption which remaineth as a clog upon us which maketh us averse and indisposed for the work of God and the Soul must be purged from these lusts and inclinations to the vanities of the World before 't is meet prepared and made ready for the acts of holiness Here must be our first care to get the heart renewed many are troubled about this or that duty or particular branches of the Spiritual life First get life its self for there must be principles before there can be operations and in vain do we expect strengthning grace before we have received renewing grace This is like little Children who attempt to run before they can go Many complain of this and that corruption but they do not groan under the burden of a corrupt nature as suppose wandring thoughts in prayer when at the same time the heart is habitually averse and estranged from God as if a man should complain of an aking tooth when a mortal disease hath seized upon his vitals of a cut finger when at the same time he is wounded at the heart of deadness in duty and want of quickening grace when they want converting grace as if we would have the Spirit blow to a dead coal complain of infirmities and incident
ibid. Deceitfulness of sin wherein it consisteth 136 Devil always watchful to destroy us 98 Difference between carnal and regenerate 41 Doctrine of the Gospel imprinted on the heart in conversion 119 The fruit and benefit of it 120 Dominion of sin As no sin in general so no particular sin should have dominion over us 79 Actual and habitual what 80 81 More gross or more secret 79 Who are they that are more openly under the Dominion of sin Vide Predominancy and Reign of sin 79 Duty it is of great concernment to us to know what is our Duty 115 Dying to sin and living to God How we are said to dye to sin and to be alive to God through Iesus Christ 57 Motives to dye to sin and live to God 59 E. EAsie why the work of Religion is easie to a renewed person 146 End and means joyned together 108 The End is better than the means 151 The enjoyment of God our great End ibid. The End and issue of things to be often thought of 142 Eternity of Torments of Hell the Iustice of God in them 141 158 F. FAith what it is 5 The difference between Faith and Presumption ibid. How it preserves from sin 97 Falling into sin Gods people may sometimes fall into scandalous sins 78 Falls of Believers into sin punished by the withdrawing of the Spirit 37 Fear of God how it preserves from sin 97 Flesh takes all occasions to indulge it self 3 Nor to be indulged and gratified 99 Filthiness of sin 180 Folly and filth of sin causeth shame Vide Shame 138 Free Grace to live in sin a false inference from the Doctrine of Gods Free Grace Vide Living in Sin 2 Three Doctrines of Free Grace apt to be abused to licentiousness 104 Such Doctrines of Free Grace vindicated 106 Whence abuse of the Doctrines of Free Grace proceeds 2 How we should fortifie our selves against these abuses 7 109 Freedom from Righteousness what it signifies Vide Liberty 130 The servants of sin carry it as if they were free from Righteousness 131 Freedom from sin The nature of it 36 The kin●s of it 131 The degree which we attain to in this life 37 The value of the benefit 38 Who are they that are freed from sin 42 The visible Professor to 〈◊〉 after Freedom from sin 40 What we should do to be freed from sin 41 How we should show that we are freed from sin 134 How it is a consequent of our dying with Christ 40 We are assured of it by Christs undertaking 87 Converted persons should be as free from sin as they were before from righteousness 132 How far this should be ibid. Reasons of it 1 the equity 2 the necessity 3 the conveniency of it 132 133 Fruit those that have their Fruit to Holiness the advantage of it 144 c. G. GIft of God eternal-life 160 What a kind of Gift this is ibid. Gospel looks not back to what Believers were before Conversion but forward to what they should be 31 Government of God the life of it consists in rewards and punishments 153 Grace the opposition it meets with 90 We are to honour it 7 Is followed with Grace and Glory 45 Life of Grace Vide Life spiritual Free Grace Vide Free H. HAted sin to be hated 135 Holiness the Image of God in the Soul 147 Esteemed by God 148 It breeds peace of Conscience 145 And clears up and confirms our title to the heavenly Inheritance ibid. Access to God and communion with him the fruit of Holiness ibid. Honour of Gods service 126 147 c. Hope of eternal life some want it and why 154 The solly of the Hopes of wicked men 159 I. IMage of God in the Soul what it is 147 Defaced by sin 38 Infirmities incident to the best 78 Jus Postliminii in the Civil Law what it signifies 113 Justification the nature and branches of it 36 Constitutive and executive 37 K. KNowledge a help to mortification 31 L. LAw the use of it 4 How Believers are under the Law 107 Law written in the heart what it is 120 The fruits and benefits of it ibid. Liberty the kinds of it 131 The Liberty we have by Grace 107 Service of God the greatest Liberty 108 Liberty sinful what 107 Wicked men affect a Liberty to sin 3 Liberty to sin no Liberty 107 Christ never came to establish it ibid. They that labour for carnal Liberty are the servants of sin 131 The true notion of Liberty 107 Life of Christ after his Resurrection how to be improved 53 Life eternal that there is such a thing proved 153 What it is 150 Compared with Life natural ibid. Compared with the Life of Grace 151 Connexion between it and the Life of Grace 45 Those that have their fruit to Holiness are capacitated for it 153 The gift of God Vide Gift 160 Purchased by Christ ibid. Christs Resurrection the cause and pattern of it 52 The happiness of it 151 No fear of loving it 152 Why it is our final reward ibid. Life spiritual the excellency of this Life 59 The Resurrection of Christ the cause pattern and pledge of it 17 18 51 The connexion between Life spiritual and eternal Vide 45 Newness of Life Living to God Vide Dying to sin and living to God Living in sin a false inference deduced from the Doctrine of Free Grace Vide Free Grace 2 That it is an unjust inference 4 An absurd inference 5 A blasphemous inference 6 The corrupt heart of man apt to draw such an inference 2 The Devil hath a great hand in such an inference 4 Likeness where there is a Likeness to Christs Death there will be a Likeness to his Resurrection 26 Lord's Supper what our work is at it 154 How we shew forth Christs Death in it 10 The influence of it on mortification 92 Love of God those that serve God shall be assured of his Love 144 Love to God makes us tender of offending him 97 Lusts bodily why we should take heed they do not reign in us 66 M. MAster the great business that belongs to our duty is choice of Masters 111 Whom we ought to chuse for our Master Vide Choice 115 God and Sin different Masters 57 68 112 All men have God or Sin their Master 112 No man can serve both ibid. God a great and good a Master 132 Mercies spiritual We are chiefly to thank God for spiritual Mercies and why 122 Above all spiritual Mercies for the conversion of our selves and others 123 Middle state there is no middle state but all either good or bad 112 Objections answered ibid. Mortal Body why the Apostle useth this expression of sin reigning in our mortal Body Vide Body 63 Mortification of sin what it is 55 Habitual and actual what 27 Knowledge a help to mortifie sin 31 We must be dead to carnal pleasures if we would mortifie sin 32 The influence the Lords Supper hath upon Mortification 92 The necessity of the Spirit
Psal. 39.2 3. I was dumb with silence I held my peace even from good and my sorrow was stirred my heart was hot within me while I was musing the fire burned But in holy company they that fear the Lord speak often one to another Mal. 3.16 In the general men will speak as they are affected Psal. 37.30 The mouth of the righteous speaketh wisdom and his tongue talketh of judgment He studieth to glorifie God and edifie others because the law of God is in his heart v. 31. that is the Reason rendred there that is because his mind is upon it 3. For Actions Men are known by their constant exercise what they pursue and seek after whether their life be a sowing to the flesh or a sowing to the spirit Gal. 6.8 III. The Reasons to prove it That we may fix the Reasons we must again in a shorter method consider what minding implieth It implieth our savour and our walk or to divest it from the Metaphor our Affections and Endeavours so the Reasons will be Two suitable to these Two Notions 1. As minding implieth our savour and affections mens gust is according to their constitutions and the bait discovereth the Temper for pleasure is applicatio convenientis convenienti when the Object and the Faculty suit things please us and are minded by us as they are agreeable to our humour Luke 16.25 Son remember that thou in thy life-time hast received thy good things Carnal men have their good things and the children of God their good things Our relish is agreeable to our Nature A Fish hath small pleasure on the dry Land or a Beast at Sea A fleshly creature can arise no higher than a fleshly inclination moveth it therefore mens complacency and displacency sheweth of what Nature they are The Nature is hidden but the Operations and Affections discover it 2. As it implieth our walk and endeavour mens Actions are according to their predominant Principle as the Tree is so is the Fruit Mar. 7.18 every good tree bringeth forth good fruit but a corrupt tree bringeth forth corrupt fruit and as a man is so his Work will be for the course of his life sheweth the constitution of his soul such as the man is so will his Works be Can a man be said to be after the Spirit that only looketh after those things which please the sences and scarce admitteth a serious thought of God or the life to come Or on the other side can he be said to be after the Flesh that maketh it his business to tame the Flesh and his work to please and enjoy God 3 From both Things that suit with the disposition and inclination of our hearts do banish all love of contrary things As the carnal minding is opposite to the spiritual minding and quencheth and weakneth it more and more so the spiritual minding weakeneth the inclinations and retrencheth the interests of the Flesh Gal. 5.16 Walk in the spirit and ye shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh There is no such care of minding the things of the Flesh as by diversion to nobler Objects and obeying an higher Principle Our Affections cannot lie idle while we are awake to the World we sleep to God and while we are dead to the Spirit we are alive to the Flesh and so on the contrary SERMON VII I Proceed now to the Application of the former Discourse VSE 1. To put us upon serious self-reflection of what sort are we after the Flesh or after the Spirit I pray let us go to a thorough search and tryal and to deal more plainly in it 1. Consider there are Three sorts of Persons in the World 1. Some are wholly carried away by the desires of the Flesh and seek their happiness here but neglect things to come The case is clear that they are after the Flesh and so for the present in a state of Death and Damnation And they had need to look to it betimes for to be carnally minded is death meritoriè effectivè They provoke God to deny them life whom they despise for their lusts sake and dispense with their duty to him to satisfie some foolish and inordinate desire And effectivè they have no sound belief nor desire of the World to come and do you think God will save them against their Wills and thrust and force these things upon them without their consent or besides their purpose and inclination No it will not be Surely there is no difficulty in the case to state their condition who grosly set more by their Lusts than by their obedience to God The things of the Flesh are the chief scope and business of their Lives and they care not whether God be pleased or displeased obeyed or disobeyed honoured or dishonoured a Friend or an Enemy so the Flesh be pleased that is all their desire and aim 2. There is another sort of men who do many things that are good but the Flesh too often gets the upper hand and tho they do many things that appertain to the Spirit yet in other things they shew they are influenced-by the carnal life as is evident 3. Some unquestionably shew they are after the Spirit by their deep sense of Heavenly things their care about them their diligence and watchfulness over the desires and inclinations of the Flesh and holding an hard hand over the passions and affections thereof and their serious endeavours to please God There is no doubt but these are born of God 2. All the difficulty is about the middle sort to understand their condition They must be again distinguished 1. Some are far off from the Kingdom of God 2. Others are actually admitted tho Grace be in some weak degree 1. For the first Those that are not far from the Kingdom of God they are such as have the Grace of the third ground described Luke 8.14 And that which fell among thorns are they who having heard go forth and are choaked with cares and riches and the pleasures of this life and bring no fruit to perfection They have good sentiments of Religion and retain them longer than the stony ground doth but they are over-mastered with the cares of this World and voluptuous living so as that they attain not to the perfection of that holy and heavenly life that should be in Christians They do not lay aside the Profession but have not felt the power of Christianity in mortifying their fleshly and worldly Lusts that they may be more at liberty for God and the duties of their heavenly calling and so cherish a kind of imperfect Christianity which little honoureth God in the World or doth good to their own souls They are neither wholly on nor off from Religion The bane of it is that carnal and temporal things lie too near their hearts so that they cannot fully commence into the divine Life and never took pains to overcome the natural Spirit which lusteth to Sensuality Envy Pride and Worldliness There are some good
New Creation there is a perfection of parts though not of degrees for a defect of parts cannot be supplied by an after-growth a new creature is made all new there is an universality in the change God worketh not his work by halves no man had ever his heart half new and half o●d no though his work be not perfect yet 't is growing to its perfection if any one corrup●ion remain unmortified or unbroken or allowed in the Soul it keepeth afoot the Devils interest and will in time spoil all the good qualities we have 3. No change amounteth to the new creature but what introduceth the life of God and likeness to God 1. Where the New Creation obtaineth there is life ●alled sometimes the life of God Eph. 4.18 because it came from God and ●endeth to him Sometimes spiritual life Gal. 5.25 And 1 Pet. 4.6 because the Spirit is the author of this change Sometimes a Scriptural life because the word of God is the rule and food of it Phil 2.16 Holding forth the word of life Sometimes an Heavenly life because of its end and tendency Phil 3.20 But our conversation is in Heaven But call it what you will a life there is the Soul that was dead in sin becometh alive to God yea the Spirit its self becometh a principle of life in us so that they are really alive to God and dead to sin and the World Now would you know whether a man be alive or dead Observe him in his desires and endeavours after God and there you shall see by his actions and earnestness that he is alive But if you would try whether a carnal man be alive or dead you must see by his desires and endeavours after the flesh that he is alive for by any that he hath after God you cannot see it Sense motion and affection are the fruits of life stirrings and activity and sensible feelings are uncertain things to Judge by but the scope tendency and drift of our endeavours will more certainly discover it He that is regenerated by the Power and Spirit of Christ doth no more seek his happiness in carnal things but the bent drift and stream of his life and love doth carry his love another way 2. Where the new creation obtaineth there is likeness and to be new creatures is to be made like God or to have the Soul renewed to Gods Image 2 Cor. 3.18 Beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord we are changed into the same image from glory to glory Christ is formed in you Gal. 4.19 Made partakers of the Divine nature 2 Pet. 1.4 'T is for the honour of Christ that his people should bear his Image and Superscription that he should do as much for the renovation of the Soul and the restitution of Gods image as Adam did for the deformation of the Soul and the forfeiture of it Therefore in the New Creation his great work is to make us holy as God is Holy the Spirit is sent by him from the Father to stamp Gods Image upon the heirs of promise whereby they are sealed and marked out for Gods peculiar ones they are sanctified cleansed and made more like God and Christ and are in the World such as he was in the World Nothing under Heaven so like God as an holy Soul 4. This new state of life and likeness to God is fitly called a new creature Partly to shew that 't is Gods work for he only can create and therefore in Scripture always ascribed to him Eph. 2.10 We are his workmanship in Christ Jesus created unto good works So Eph. 4.24 Put on the new man which is created after God So Jam. 1.18 He hath begotten us by the word of truth that we should be a kind of first●fruits among his creatures We are so far dead in trespasses and sins that only an Almighty Creating Power is requisite to work this change in us nothing less will serve the turn And partly because this change thus wrought in us doth reach the whole man the Soul and all the faculties thereof the body and all the members thereof are also renewed and changed 1 Thes. 5.23 I pray God sanctify your whole Body Spirit and Soul A man hath a new Judgment esteeming all things as they tend to promote Gods glory and our eternal happiness A New Will and Affections inclining to and desiring all things to this end that we may please glorify and enjoy God And the Body is more ready to be imployed to a gracious use and purpose there is a change wrought in our whole man and the inclination and bent of our lives is turned another way so that the good we once hated we now love and the sin that we loved we now hate the duty that was tedious is now delightful 2. How are we united to Christ If a man be in Christ 't is said in the Text. In the Scripture Christ is sometimes said to be in us Col. 1.27 Christ in you the hope of glory Sometimes we are said to be in him as here as he is also said to live in us and we in him Gal. 2.20 Being in Christ noteth our union with him and interest in him Now a man is united to Christ two ways 1. Externally 2. Internally 1. Externally by Baptism and Profession John 15.2 Every branch in me that beareth not fruit he taketh away These branches are in him only by external covenanting and professing relation to him and visible Communion with him in the Ordinances 2. Internally when we are ingrafted into the mystical body of Christ by his Spirit and have the real effect of our Baptism and Profession 1 Cor. 12.13 By one Spirit we are all Baptized into one Body These two unions may be resembled by the Ivy that adhereth to the Oak and the branches of the Oak it self which live in their root the Ivy hath a kind of life from the Oak by external adhesion but bringeth forth fruit of its own The branches grow out of the root and bear fruit proper to the tree All that are in Christ by external adhesion are bound de jure to be new creatures but those that are in Christ by mystical Implantation not only ought to be but are new Creatures 3. How the new Creaion floweth from our Vnion with Christ. 1. They that are ingrafted into Christ are made partakers of his Spirit And therefore by that Spirit they are renewed and have another nature put into them Titus 3.5 6. Not by works of righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and the renewing of the Holy-Ghost which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour Are fitted to live a new life 'T is not meet the Spirit of Christ should work no otherwise than the bare Spirit of a man if one had power to put the Spirit of man into a bruit beast that bruit beast would discourse ratitionally All that are